| |
|
HUIZILOPOCHTLI............1 (0.000%)
|
| wasn't long after Mars-Ares-Huizilopochtli-Nergal that Plato clamored for laws vs. | 11069 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| |
|
HULBERT...................1 (0.000%)
|
| memorandum was acknowledged by E. O. Hulbert for the Committee. | 139125 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| |
|
HULBURT...................2 (0.000%)
|
| Hess was notified by E. O. Hulburt of the committee that should the first proposition be proven right by experiments already planned, | 135259 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| memorandum was acknowledged by E. O. Hulburt for the Committee. | 140804 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 1: ON THE RECENT DISCOVERIES CONCERNING JUPITER AND VENUS - - - |
| |
|
HULE......................5 (0.001%)
|
| Yggdrasil, of northern myth. The Greek hule means wood, | 123847 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 15: AWARA AND KNOSOS - |
| be associated with the poros. Greek hule means wood as a material. | 125193 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| wood as a material. If reversed, hule becomes eluh, | 125193 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| loch. Egyptian ucha is a pillar. Hule, | 125196 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| Mercurius herit fear, Eg.; tru, Etr. hule wood, | 125442 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 26: REVERSALS - |
| |
|
HULK......................1 (0.000%)
|
| suppositious entity, any hole in the hulk of natural selection can be plugged. | 68491 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| |
|
HULKING...................1 (0.000%)
|
| and farther removed from V.'s hulking figure. | 8999 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| |
|
HULKS.....................1 (0.000%)
|
| its theft of power, the academic hulks should shiver, | 110119 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : RALPH JUERGENS |
| |
|
HULL......................1 (0.000%)
|
| Psychology of Dementia Praecox (1906, tr. Hull, | 91996 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| |
|
HULS......................1 (0.000%)
|
| The stem of the word is huls. | 124373 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| |
|
HULSNA....................2 (0.000%)
|
| Latin patera, which may contain ar. Hulsna, | 124373 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| el, Heb.; ucha, Eg., divine pillar. hulsna libation, | 125443 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 26: REVERSALS - |
| |
|
HUM.......................1 (0.000%)
|
| sound of a spark, hiss or hum indicating that the ark, | 124560 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 20: QUAIRO: RAISING THE KA - |
| |
|
HUMAIN....................1 (0.000%)
|
| Rix, quoting E. Lefebure, "Le Sacrifice Humain d'aprs les rites de Busiris et d'Abydos," | 87931 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : Notes (Chapter 3: Catastrophe and Divine Fires) |
| |
|
HUMAINS...................1 (0.000%)
|
| 464. 32. Henry Fesquet, Anthropophagie, sacrifices humains et immortalit, | 67522 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : Notes (Chapter 6: Schizoid Institutions) |
| |
|
HUMAN.....................2215 (0.276%)
|
| of Conventional Science respecting natural and human history, | 296 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| several million were required to produce human beings with their advanced societies. | 412 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| that, what became in late times human morals and science, | 462 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| Originally gods were idealized by the human mind, | 538 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| of Conventional Science respecting natural and human history, | 592 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| the real world, inorganic, organic, and human. | 597 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| in this most complex region of human thought. | 637 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| fellows, and his environment, the early human grasped for support at whatever seemed more powerful and possibly helpful, | 804 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| several million were required to produce human beings with their advanced societies. | 813 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| quantavolution or abrupt evolution of the human being. | 897 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| that, what became in late times human morals and science, | 902 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| Originally gods were idealized by the human mind, | 1055 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| change, attributes of change, cosmic change, human channel, | 2149 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| commensurable motion Commoner, Barry communication, biological human communication, | 2272 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| duToit, -. Dyaus E Ea (Enki) early human Earth axis Earth axis change earth charge earth chimney, | 2615 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| s Bay Hueyatlaco Huggett, Richard Huitzilopochtli human engineering human evolution human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3308 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Hueyatlaco Huggett, Richard Huitzilopochtli human engineering human evolution human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3309 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Richard Huitzilopochtli human engineering human evolution human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3310 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| human engineering human evolution human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3311 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| human evolution human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3312 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| human genesis human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3313 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| human migration human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3314 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| human nature human settlement human survival human variation humanist-scientist division humanization Humbolt, | 3315 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| migraine migration, animal migration, bird migration, human Milankovitch, | 4086 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| nebular cosmogony Nectanebo nectar Needham, -. needs, human negative electrical charge negative exponentialism negro race Nelson, | 4260 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| planetary tide planetary, transaction planets and human directives planets, | 4714 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| system priority in scientific discovery pro-human ape pro-selenes pro-Selenian probability process Proclus professionalism progress projection Prometheus promised land" proof prophecy of doom prophet propoganda protein protoplasm protozoa Prouty, | 4825 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| religion, sociology of REM, unit remains, human animal remanence, | 5008 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| and Catastrophe in the Natural and Human Sciences, | 6084 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| irredeemable, was the elemental hydrogen of human behavior, | 6366 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| as building between the natural and human scientists might be damaged. ( | 6975 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| Kuhn, ignorant of the springs of human ingenuity, | 7220 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| routines, as the outward expression of human habits, | 7244 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| for people who are fascinated by human conflict, | 7431 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| danger of falling victim to a human landslide that Deg's own explosive force had set into motion. | 8158 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| was continuously seeking better designs for human institutions. | 8225 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| He intimated that Christ was only human, | 8497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| what really fascinated him in the human characters of these men. | 8528 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| as in every other field of human activity. | 8563 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| the earth, the solar system and human history, | 8813 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| conversion of their small magazine on human rights into a forum on the Velikovsky Affair, | 8826 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| the humanities (all fields) and including human nature and behavior, | 9050 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| world of nature and life, including human conduct and behavior, | 9065 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| while both groups grant catastrophes in human times, | 9341 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| 3500 years ago had warped the human mind in the Near East, | 9464 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| mind in the Near East, inciting human destructiveness, | 9465 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| therapy. To cure the penchant for human destruction, | 9779 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| ones; once this is done, the human will realize the meaning of his conduct and control it so as to break the endless chain of disaster. | 9782 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| with every generation; therefore natural and human history required exposition in the light of catastrophism. | 9815 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| V. writes, "You cannot put the human race on the couch." | 9837 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| most of his life in examining human ideologies and devising techniques of changing, | 9846 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| of finding a quick fix for human destructiveness. | 9848 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| Destructiveness seemed to Deg "normal," "intrinsically human," | 9855 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| less created by natural catastrophe than human nature in its other behaviors, | 9858 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| an abstract active concern for the human race as a whole. | 9859 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| changed a primate quickly into a human. | 9861 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| have played a large role in human and natural history. | 9889 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| all corners in the material of human history and is especially illuminating in regard to catastrophic events. | 10095 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| carry a dubious theory into every human relation, | 10243 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| V., the mad unfolding of the human mind into sexualized institutions. | 10331 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| Great mysteries of existence such as human nature, | 10378 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| claim' connotes possessiveness -- not a happy human quality. | 10442 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| reflections -- the polyego -- there occurred the human character. | 10472 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| while transacting with an environment, both human and natural. | 10478 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| establishment of the genetic basis of human nature. | 10516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| evolution, and second by discovering uniquely human variances in current research on the structure and operation of the central nervous system. | 10518 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Schizo theory says that mankind became human and is human today in connection with a millisecond delay interfering with instinctive response. | 10527 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| that mankind became human and is human today in connection with a millisecond delay interfering with instinctive response. | 10527 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| A chimpanzee brain is within the human functional limits so far as size is concerned. | 10547 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| 10 higher blood level; and background human videotape television plus human handling as of normal babies of up to 26 months of age. | 10560 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and background human videotape television plus human handling as of normal babies of up to 26 months of age. | 10560 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of the expansive adjacent utterances of human infants of the same age (and proportionately more than chimpanzee 'Nein' of that age -- in the Terrace et al. | 10564 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| enormous burden of behaving like a human. | 10580 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| Scientific American's handsome volume on Human Variations and Origins, | 10610 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| catastrophe hypothesis demands. Deg considered that human birth is not much more traumatic than anthropoid birth, | 10674 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| expounded for a decisive point in human history such as 13, | 10706 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| C. (...) The deep dualism in the human make up developed and existed in their "animal context" becoming mentally or psychologically pronounced when selfawareness could fathom them. | 10707 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| basically different ways of looking at human evolution: | 10721 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| have become twistings and turnings of human relations in an attempt to find some traditional form that is quite alien to the form that they assume during the rest of the year. | 10730 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| others. That is, the reason for human reason is not reasonable, | 10750 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| gods, or to assign to gods human traits. | 10806 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of the old Testament are of human origin: | 10877 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| the majority, who tried to wrest human and civil rights from Moses-Aaron, | 10955 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| satisfied himself of the essence of human nature. | 10960 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| ritualized celestial and natural phenomena in human terms; | 10967 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of humans who became ever more human as they took the gods into themselves and ever more diabolic as they sought to master the games of the gods. | 11091 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| If there is any question of human madness, | 11115 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| one pretends to be divine. Our human destiny is an open question. | 11115 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| regards to its effects upon the human mind, | 11126 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| settlements and the development of various human traits and customs, | 11628 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| present studies in the origins of human nature to Andy Scott recently, | 12090 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| practically instant creation of the psychocultural human from a closely similar homo sapiens anatomy, | 12092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| therefore, but yet is producing distinctively human behavior. | 12097 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| or combinations thereof that an essentially human physical type can absorb or endure without expiring and secondly what mental and anatomical operations would be continuously altered by the different possible mixes? | 12100 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| concerning a nineteenth century report of human bones and pottery found in Pliocene deposits and deposited at the Museum in Florence, | 12215 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| I moved from the theory of human behavior into the study of Nature, | 12274 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the sociology of scientific communication, or human discourse of any kind. | 12624 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| processes described, generally fitting well the human recordings of the time. | 13049 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| call it Apollo, set it in human times, | 13110 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| of warm-weather life forms and human settlements in impossibly cold zones of today, | 13660 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| of evidence that the hominids were human-like, | 13742 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| that two urges live in a human soul -- a striving for far away lands and a longing for the homeland and home. | 14078 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| up very well. Picasso rarely becomes human enough to excite me. | 14341 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of organization and scheduling where other human beings are involved. | 14397 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| That these changes have affected the human psyche and Affect contemporary social behavior. | 14854 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| s main virtues and weaknesses in human affairs, | 15283 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| ready on the holocene destructions and human development and will send you a copy. | 15314 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| in seeking the origins of the human mind, | 15320 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the introduction of techniques for better human relations in complex technical situations (in which he was playing a part, | 15328 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| I reflected upon the betrayal of human economics by the economists. | 15364 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| it anomalies that puzzle historians both human and natural. | 15504 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| poly-ego in the normal schizoid human determines memory at the same time as it demands forgetting (or resisting memory), | 15699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| catastrophes were materially grafted onto this human mechanism; | 15701 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| generalized "germ" of schizotypus, which suffuses human nature and finds a great many ways of emerging in disease, | 16930 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| lay claim to something is a human necessity. | 17094 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| came, as if often does in human relations, | 17124 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Horrid possibilities in religion, geochronology, and human development had to be confronted. | 17377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| persuasive, if apparently pessimistic, analysis of human nature. | 17585 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| trouble in the latter case is human unreliability. | 17589 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| Primeval Catastrophe and the Development of Human Nature A large and increasing public is interested in the theory that ancient astrophysical and geophysical disasters caused profound changes in the human environment and human nature. | 17745 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| disasters caused profound changes in the human environment and human nature. | 17749 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| changes in the human environment and human nature. | 17749 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Primeval Catastrophes and the Development of Human Nature I. | 17790 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Human Nature I. Time, Nature, and Human Beings 1. | 17792 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Catastrophes De Grazia 2. Origins of Human Nature De Grazia 3. | 17794 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Stechini IV. Final Problems 15. Is Human Nature Governable? | 17814 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| few years in the origins of human nature, | 18163 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| the question: Did homo sapiens become human and cultured in gradual steps, | 18172 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| role for the Council in exploring human socio-cultural evolution, | 18202 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and nurtured the most fantastically strong human will, | 18255 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| quietly, imposingly, to the net of human ties and implausible projects of Deg with a broad, | 18716 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| one on the origins, one on human nature today. | 18740 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| of publications and deeper problems of human culture and natural history, | 18822 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| variety of religious beliefs to actual human catastrophes. | 19094 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| would have been too destructive: "since human beings already peopled the Earth, | 19143 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| after 1962. On the matter of human psychic origins, | 19215 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a world of free and happy human beings shorter than it is proving to be, | 19617 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| in generalized quantum leaps. That the human is genetically and experientially poly-ego and schizoid, | 19840 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| a heuristic model of natural and human history is useful for many scientific and human needs involving past time, | 19846 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| is useful for many scientific and human needs involving past time, | 19847 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| the actual ages of natural and human history. | 19856 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| movement would succeed now, although, if human civilization survived, | 19865 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| ambiance as the true and normal human, | 19920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the raw materials of this intense human discourse appear. | 20463 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| intense give and take within the human mind and among different human minds. | 20465 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the human mind and among different human minds. | 20466 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| One could thereupon dismiss all apparent human experience with catastrophe and get rid of the historical sciences and humanities. | 20493 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| going to show how much of human history and science evolves around the figure of Saturn, | 20517 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| extending to the birth of the human mind; | 20664 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| moved and changed, even in early human times The behavior of the cosmic heretics corresponds closely to that of conventional scholars in regard to their methods of work, | 20666 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| what work was going on regarding "human nature," | 20708 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| ancient times to give stability to human affairs. | 20881 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| CREATION AN INTRODUCTION TO QUANTAVOLUTION IN HUMAN AND NATURAL HISTORY by ALFRED DE GRAZIA Metron Publications Princeton London Bombay 1981 by ALFRED DE GRAZIA No reproduction in any form of this book, | 21150 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - TITLEPAGE - |
| might have happened in natural and human history. | 21422 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and the body of scholars, the human mind today is moving into an area "where the action is". | 21468 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| potential quantavolutionist of natural history and human origins. | 21480 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| he laid down his pen, when human remains were found alongside the bones of extinct mammoths. | 21497 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE |
| defensible reconstruction of natural history and human history. | 21587 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| brief period demanded by the early human voices. | 21622 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| could the model of natural and human history be integrated. | 21623 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| be suggesting, with some reason, that human accounts provide a baseline for the age of catastrophes at 14, | 21625 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| evidence from mechanics, geology, natural and human history. | 21899 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| the holocene: perhaps one-third of human history, | 22084 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| estimate as the duration of "full human-ness". | 22085 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| one-third of its existence, the human being has been in a struggle against annihilation by nature, | 22085 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE - |
| eradicating all trace of biosphere and human settlement. | 22328 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HURRICANES |
| astronomical drawing and photographs. Many basic human objects and experiences can be obviously symbolized by a comet: | 22352 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| be times when the natural and human fires would be the living light, | 22405 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : PANDEMONIUM AND DARKNESS |
| doubt that in the darkness, the human being thought of time. " | 22414 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| for." 23 Time has from its human beginnings been subjective. | 22417 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| its human beginnings been subjective. Still, human capability has stretched to the utmost to objectify time. | 22419 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| and pleasure and shock affect the human mind. | 22425 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| Scientific time strives to go beyond human time. | 22428 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| are working within realms of the human that are extended into the inhuman. | 22437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| inhuman. Both catastrophists and uniformitarians are human, | 22438 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| its biosphere, including any long-lived human cultures. | 22505 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY COLUMN |
| of nature and the amazement of human beings, | 22613 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| as their responsive audience, the developing human being. | 22619 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| of smashed bones in Alaska 22 ; human bones and sophisticated artifacts amidst extinct animal remains and Tertiary fauna under California lava 23 ; | 22820 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| have been engendered by natural and human forces. | 23135 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| the Methusalah phenomenon in early reported human ages of the Bible and elsewhere 59 . | 23304 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| tree has to be matched with human or natural objects of known age, | 23308 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| termed full or new. Practically all human constructions that have survived from earliest times are temples, | 23485 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| looks amiably upon tests that mix human evidence with natural evidence, | 23511 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| life in the earliest days of human recollection. | 23519 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| come into effect when natural and human material is laid down; | 23678 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| wobbly and weak a grip the human mind has upon time it should come as no surprise that "Nature's" time is disconcerted and disparate. | 23688 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| geological and biological time. By adding human testimony to anomalous current scientific findings, | 23716 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| to catastrophic premises; and that regard human legendary reports to be correct and reliable in the large. | 23815 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : SCHAEFFER AND VELIKOVSKY |
| A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR If nature and human nature were catastrophized by events of the past 14, | 24062 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| of A. D. 2,000, the human race and its natural environment passed through eight phases. | 24064 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| a set of illusions and delusions. Human arrogance has been a reciprocal of pitiable fear. | 24084 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| pitiable fear. The ages of the human earth are called, | 24087 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR - |
| dotted line pursues the course of human events from one disaster to another. | 24165 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| to another. After the disaster the human mind moves against the scale of solarian pragmatism, | 24165 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| expressions of disaster. For when the human race was cast down, | 24209 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| end of the ice-ages." True human activity began to appear in full array at this time, | 24251 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| array at this time, too, and human cultures seem to recall this period of their birth. | 24252 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| earlier gods, 3) a fully developed human mind and culture was indicated and implicated in these earlier times, | 24263 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| With respect to the beginnings of human nature the principle offered is one that most psychiatrists are ready to accept: | 24287 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| psychiatrists are ready to accept: that human behavior is most compulsively regular on matters that were once uncontrollably and disastrously irregular. | 24288 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| All of these calendars of earliest human cultures were short in years and began with creation episodes. | 24292 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| Among the earliest products of the human mind are certain legends, | 24382 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| other planets if they had merely human vision. | 24487 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| the great binary bodies. The primeval human observers could see the incandescent light produced by the central current. | 24593 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| they became the cynosure of the human eye in its infant self-consciousness 31 . | 24731 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| the world. The greatest drama of human history was observable; | 24733 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| cleared. Earliest homo sapiens or "intelligent human" was a sky-watcher but not a star-watcher. | 24864 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| might have been employed by early human astronomers. | 24956 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| the Pythagorean and Platonic theory, each human soul dwelt embodied upon a planet. | 24961 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| soul would find its star. Each human should had such a star. | 24962 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| an electromotive system resembles strikingly the human inventions of electrical motors based upon electrical principles 46 . | 25096 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| an eggshell encloses its egg. The human mind sees itself as within the Egg, | 25292 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS - |
| the first chaos of the proto-human environment. | 25357 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| hominids were being replaced by the human race. | 25418 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| as the species itself realized its human qualities. | 25419 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| was quantavoluted by disaster 8 . The human species began the period as a stupid hominid but speedily acquired a human nature. | 25425 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| stupid hominid but speedily acquired a human nature. | 25426 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| or biting oneself in frustration. The human sprang from changed radionics of the atmosphere invading its physiology and from the effects of intense prolonged terror. | 25437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| then grew. All of this frenzied human development and activity occurred in the sight of the great god proclaimed Uranus. | 25444 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| A. Hominid under Catastrophe B. Catastrophized Human CHART A. | 25454 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| now set is: How does a human become created and survive successfully out of this pre- creation setting?) | 25486 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| is, without previous existence as a human, | 25570 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| thing is what theologians and the human race has always called a soul. | 25572 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| god and creator of the new human. | 25577 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| always been. RELIGIOUS BEGINNINGS All new human nature came forth within a framework of time-based, | 25588 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : RELIGIOUS BEGINNINGS |
| stressing behavior. Religion occurred in the human mind as the essential mediator among sky events, | 25589 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : RELIGIOUS BEGINNINGS |
| among sky events, Earth events and human events. | 25590 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : RELIGIOUS BEGINNINGS |
| giant body which was menacing the human being. | 25651 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| of the world in those earliest human days wrote the first scenarios of religion. | 25661 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| the quantavoluted world were inextricable from human origins. | 25667 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| it hovers about a prostrate semi-human, | 25800 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE |
| spread quickly by breeding of the human genetic type and imitation of these by close genetic relatives. | 25825 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| and indeed, so far as the human was aware of, | 25867 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| gathering, and agriculture with the first human times. | 25874 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| written upon the tabula rasa of human experience - rather than being changes from a settled routine or rite. | 25890 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| of a deductive logic - that the human race had to be originally a single band, | 25895 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| For example, our quantavolutuionary model of human development calls for a worldwide human race and culture existing prior to "the ice ages" and also (it should be stressed) prior to the widespread desert conditions found in many parts of the world where ice-age theory has said that ice was absent (the Siberian tundra, | 25965 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| human development calls for a worldwide human race and culture existing prior to "the ice ages" and also (it should be stressed) prior to the widespread desert conditions found in many parts of the world where ice-age theory has said that ice was absent (the Siberian tundra, | 25965 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| Upper-Paleolithic periods between the post-human Uranian and the final Lunarian periods, | 25989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| at the correspondence of celestial Mesopotamian human-headed "bulls" with the bisons of the Southwestern European caves 33 . ( | 25995 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| not bullfaced. The bison does look human. " | 25997 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| bison occurred in both areas: the human-faced buffalo had celestial relevance perhaps less apparently in the West, | 26001 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| BISON The Bison as Real, as Human, | 26020 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : CLIMATE CHANGES AND TIME |
| age of Urania, other signs of human nature that remain today are scarce representations of whole human cultures. | 26092 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| today are scarce representations of whole human cultures. | 26093 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| of Neanderthals and perhaps even the human bone remnants of the Peking man - these are representations of larger clusters of culture traits. | 26099 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| phallus, vulva, naked females, and the human hand - but these in large numbers. | 26109 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| appeared in the central display. The human hand is profusely displayed at entrances and in the central composition. | 26112 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| the caves. The female bias, both human and animal, | 26117 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| and ability to draw anything is human; | 26132 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| 43 . Snakes appear everywhere in early human symbolism 44 . | 26175 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| events are not creations of the human mind making analogies from ordinary human animal existence, | 26188 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| human mind making analogies from ordinary human animal existence, | 26189 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| events are portrayed and understood by human minds that can work only from ordinary experiences. | 26194 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| from the projection of the universal human experience of parturition; | 26205 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| the primordial religious experience as a human invention; | 26207 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : HAND, ROD AND SNAKE |
| years, the firm radiocarbon dates for human occupation have never exceeded 12, | 26297 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : Notes (Chapter Six: The Uranians) |
| to be broken to begin the human experience is a myth found in all quarters of the globe. | 26335 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH - |
| have been threatened with extinction. The human species was no exception ; | 26988 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| it a minor role in influencing human minds and practices. | 27013 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| this happened very long ago, before human times or, | 27095 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| Babylonia, and he taught them the human arts. | 27105 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| projection of man, the Watcher, already human, | 27146 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| Genesis creation passages is there a human intelligence when it begins; | 27166 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| has taken infinite pains to study human signs of the late stone age hunters of Southern France, | 27296 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| after him to Apollonius of Rhodes, human societies antedated the Moon; | 27304 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| who is "Earth") and who is human as is Lilith. | 27356 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE NEAR EAST |
| and thereupon attached its phases to human behavior. | 27382 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY |
| its behavior would be reconciled with human behavior in order to exercise control over it. | 27387 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : A QUESTION OF LUNAR PRIORITY |
| seed), to "water" (baptism on the human plane, | 27431 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| upon all planes -- cosmic, biological, historical, human. | 27437 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| one of them. The correlation of human behavior with natural Moon behavior should be interpreted as mankind trying to think like the god, | 27450 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| natural cycle only stressed in the human mind the truth of the universal proposition of the cycles of the gods and of the human ages. | 27454 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| of the gods and of the human ages. | 27455 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| dumps in the first Uranian, proto-human period, | 27643 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| creation of the oceans. Two half-human, | 27907 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| of the Moon was foremost in human attention for many centuries. | 28001 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| to have absented itself from the human breast. | 28088 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| and with it the practice of human sacrifices to Saturn. | 28095 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| When he became visible again to human survivors, | 28186 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| these terms by some of its human observers, | 28194 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| drastically reduced. The survivors, animal and human, | 28236 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| denegativizing) of the new atmosphere stimulated human aggressiveness. | 28702 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MONUMENTALISM |
| on megalithic cultures places this immense human effort, | 28720 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MONUMENTALISM |
| are sky-oriented, part of the human obsession with the celestial order which is one of our basic principles in this work. | 28727 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MONUMENTALISM |
| gods" cannot be "invented" by the human mind as a pastime, | 28794 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : GODS NOT INVENTED |
| later period was the cynosure of human eyes. | 28810 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : APOLLO |
| shone in the Boreal North to human observers, | 28837 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : EXPLOSION AND ASTEROIDS |
| of music, were visible to the human eye. ( | 28842 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : EXPLOSION AND ASTEROIDS |
| the Sun at that time and human observers could not report the event. | 28849 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : EXPLOSION AND ASTEROIDS |
| big-eared dog or opossum of human body, | 28887 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| both carried the caduceus; both had human figures with wings. | 28986 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| gamut of sounds was dinned into human ears, | 29284 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| light. When the skies reopened to human vision, | 29297 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| of the gods ensued which their human champions emulated. | 29337 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| in water. Mercury appears as "a human figure with a mask of a big-eared dog or maybe an opossum, | 29594 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| fate meted out to the defeated human ballplayers as well.) | 29611 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| Ares who was Mars. The insane human devastator of the Middle East, | 29885 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER" |
| carry on their wars through their human agents. | 29889 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER" |
| over the millennia. The Spartans made human sacrifices to Ares, | 29955 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| the fortunes of the Earth and human race followed a path of exponentially declining destruction, | 30149 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| genetics, birth of planets, development of human intelligence, | 30482 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| since the memorial generations of the human mind can go back fourteen thousand years, | 30502 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| inflicted the damage and terrorized the human mind, | 30562 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| it is impossible to consider these human memories as authentic. | 30575 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| past. Then we shall discover a human settlement older than 687 B. | 30682 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| without historical meaning, and to deny human beings any role as witnesses of epochal happenings in the history of the Earth. | 30750 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| of exponential curves resembling very old human theories that universal history runs in cycles. | 30766 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN - |
| SCIENCE In the creation period of human nature, | 30786 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| disentangle the knotted forms of the human mind and social practices. | 30803 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| more than a fraction of the human nature created by 12, | 30825 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| and fate of the Cosmos. The human experience of catastrophes is too long to be exorcized by sunbeams. | 30827 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| world associate comets with sundry grave human disorders -- pestilence and war among them. | 30879 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| of nuclear missiles will destroy the human race. | 30960 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| crevices nor suffocated all swamps. The human race rafted upon the continents to new habitats, | 30970 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| space. The trump card that the human race has always played against catastrophic forces is its exponential reproducibility. | 30974 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| presumption of catastrophes. Furthermore, the individual human being is capable, | 30987 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| new world. Then and there, the human survivor will re-invent the words of Yahweh: | 30989 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| P. C. Jay, eds. Perspectives on Human Evolution, | 32043 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| E. (1975), Uniqueness and Diversity in Human Evolution, | 32106 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| No. 4-5. "Tuolumne Table Mountain -- Human Remains Under Lava Flow," ( | 32359 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| Watson, David L. (1938), Scientists are Human, | 32476 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| H. J. Spinder (1916), "The Pawnee Human Sacrifice to the Morningstar," | 32519 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| in upon the very substance of human memory." | 32721 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| its biosphere, including any long-lived human cultures. | 32738 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| that speciate life forms and the human work that can often transform the landscape and affect the atmosphere and oceans. | 32954 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| can deny highly unusual animal and human behavior and widespread destruction in the plant and animal kingdom, | 33016 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| or archaeological account will produce a human settlement in the world that escaped heavy destruction from natural causes. | 33019 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| heavy holospheric events. For periods before human race had quantavoluted (the subject of my work, | 33036 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| But beyond 20,000 feet, the human dies. | 33170 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| history of the atmosphere, even during human times 10 . | 33172 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| are atmosphere-dependent too. The present human cannot survive in the highest mountain altitudes or underwater without artifices. | 33190 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| artifices. Given the prolific potential of human reproduction, | 33193 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| without destroying utterly the species. The human body is built upon and functions with the basic elements of nature. | 33194 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| atmospheric turbulence, famines and perhaps even human energy and inventiveness. | 33358 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| to phases in the evolution of human cultures. | 33526 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| Pleistocene Ice Ages brought disaster to human races and cultures. | 33533 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| possibilities of cataclysmic changes in early human times are ignored, | 33733 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| structures. Contemplating the early ages of human settlement, | 33816 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| more times. The typical absence of human vestiges before the neolithic age is usually taken to signify that human settlement began with the neolithic. | 33821 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| is usually taken to signify that human settlement began with the neolithic. | 33821 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| also marked here and there by human traces. | 33956 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| Gobi Desert, greatest in Asia, bears human relics as well. | 33957 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| may suggest additional reversals in pre-human ages. | 34296 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| recent antiquity. In connection with the human drive to build settlements according to the prevailing cosmological observations and beliefs, | 34507 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| scientist needs to take into account human motives, | 34612 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| terrifying changes of motion? Was the human urge to control the sources of his terror implicated? | 34615 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| while north-south was the way human construction should be engineered, | 34654 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| will have varied greatly over the human past. | 34948 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| must have had significant effects upon human behavior and ecology. | 34949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| site in the 1930's). No human hand could have or would have set such a fire. | 35122 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| Wall). Noteworthy is the absence of human and animal skeletal material in the ruins. | 35127 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| dull, save for the signs of human occupancy. | 35193 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| Idaho, in 1889, a well-worked human image carved of pumice stone was found amidst coarse sand of an old lake bed beneath 300 feet of alluvium, | 35908 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| wonder how much of natural and human history would be erased under the same strict rules of appraisal. | 35913 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| moving ice. From the standpoint of human primevalogy, | 35927 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| We cannot readily separate ash from human, | 35964 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the ash is incorporated into the human layer or washed away." | 35976 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| wide 17 . (We note again that human were already present during these great ash storms and presumably coining legends.) | 36075 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Gravel, the culminating devastation of all human time, | 36257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| would discover any such explosion affecting human settlements, | 36266 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| land and the biosphere, and upon human settlements, | 36279 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| of Peking man at Choukoutien and human tools of the Lower Paleolithic in Europe and Tadzhik (U. | 36554 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| amount to a major challenge to human modes of existence. | 37053 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| explosion extinguished the oxygen available to human and replaced it by methane, | 37149 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| browsed. It is strange that no human skeletons have yet been found, | 37167 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| poisons. One has to do with human experiences with atmospheric pressure, | 37205 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| were present. In conventional works of human history, | 37670 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| but would support the case for human-witnessed exoterrestrial falls. | 37692 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| would be like old scars on human skin, | 38855 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| names was the ruling god in human cultures at the time of Noah's Flood, | 39232 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| 150 years, not alone because of human diversions, | 39275 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| a centerpiece of their history as human beings. | 39497 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| the basis for survival of the human race. | 39517 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| all known and suspected deluges in human memory. | 39554 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| prehistoric meanings refer to the first human sense of direction. | 39718 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| of the Himalayas and since great human cultures were flooded over and probably deluged as well, | 40418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| pre-lunar times. Thus far, no human vestiges have been discovered where once the Uranian ice cap lay. | 40985 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| and navigation was well developed. Probably human settlements then existed in Antarctica as they did in many places in the far north that are now encased in ice or permafrosted. | 41006 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| the idea. When the oldest hominids, human in some ways, | 41861 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| Thorne announced the discovery of Chinese human remains in North Australia with an estimated age of at least 10, | 42135 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| are said to have existed in human times. | 42137 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| lasted long enough to attract many human settlements to its shores. | 42303 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| not even by Pithecanthropi, but by human beings who had reached a high level of civilization. ( | 42354 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| will not be long before some human remains of Uranian or pre-catastrophic times are discovered or rediscovered. | 42378 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| including those associated farther north with human occupations. | 42383 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the rafts. Now to examine the human record in the southern regions. | 42430 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Haeckel, German biologist, named the proto-human "pithecanthropus," | 42447 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| but by the same token primordial human features, | 42453 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| the Americas to Asia and of human cultures flourishing upon it. | 42575 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| might rest easily. But some surprising human developments have been going on throughout the vast region. | 42608 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| fixated upon the evidence of a human history unfolding in the midst of disaster. | 42669 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| pieces of pottery and implements of human manufacture, | 42706 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| a bogeyman to them, obliterating ancient human voices and behavior), | 42756 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of course, since it is the human who speaks, | 42934 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| of their structure. "Crystals are almost human in that they always seek the easiest way out... | 43180 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| such a condition is manifest in human organizations, | 43258 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| westwards. The Himalayas rose steeply in human times. " | 43475 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the cause operating most often in human times. | 43486 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| set of great earth movements of human times. | 43487 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the present one. Semi-tropical, fully human cultures have been uncovered in islands only a few hundred kilometers from the North Pole. | 43949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| A slash wound upon already swollen human flesh produces a swelling along the line, | 44184 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| on their summits. Horrified, stunned, fully human beings saw all of this happen. | 44334 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| That it has been active in human times seems evident from legends and excavations. | 44707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| in upon the very substance of human memory." | 44980 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| At Nampa, Idaho, a well-carved human image in soft stone was recovered at 300 feet depth during well-boring 16 . | 46352 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| bed, which contained hundreds of modern human skeletons mixed among numerous marine shells and nodules of carbonaceous matter; | 46705 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| in a cruel way -by disasters. Human cult practices provide on occasion fossil cemeteries; | 46741 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| provide on occasion fossil cemeteries; otherwise human paleontology, | 46742 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| of live termites for every living human being. | 46767 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| be lowered drastically; for one thing, human bones have been found there; | 46990 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| is most effective gets the most; human populations are checked in their growth only by nature's instruments of famine, | 47228 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the framework of natural causes and human nature, | 47455 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| from the virus up to the human, | 47487 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| physico transactions always occurring in the human body, | 47497 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| have widely varying generation-lengths. The human, | 47511 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| slowly that most animal species. The human, | 47513 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| species in "natural selection," then the human and many another 'advanced' species should be regarded as handicapped in the struggle to survive and adapt. | 47515 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| drawings of dinosaurs, elephants, ibex, and human figures, | 47563 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and were extincted, even the particular human race of the artist, | 47567 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| ten times greater than that of human beings and other organisms." | 47648 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| detour in the history of the human mind. | 47819 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| people as it bursts upon the human world. | 47927 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| especially, is a holistic event: every human sense, | 47930 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| about Pangea, the pre-quantavolutionary, pre-human period of late times, | 48002 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| that deafened them, and that catastrophized human nature and culture, | 48013 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and other factors indicating degradation of human performance can be correlated with infrasonic waves arriving from storms 2000 miles away 5 . | 48017 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| C. and reads: His word makes human beings sick, | 48119 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| mean that the settlement was fully human, | 48133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| advantage of the treasury afforded by human history. | 48259 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| tell their stories in part through human lips. | 48260 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| through the sights visited upon early human eyes. | 48262 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| we become uniformitarian in respect to human psychology as we become quantavolutionary in regard to nature. | 48370 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| 9 . Great events have impacts on human behavior and human behavior can be sometimes used to conjecture upon possible great events. | 48538 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| have impacts on human behavior and human behavior can be sometimes used to conjecture upon possible great events. | 48538 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| present cycle long before the first human evolved. | 48549 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| maintained that the coincidence ultimately reinforced human attention upon the Moon and also provided specious grounds for marking the peculiarity and witchcraftiness of the female sex. | 48550 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| cycle of the Moon. Only the human female behaves on the monthly cycle. | 48556 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| be a principal invention of the human race. | 48563 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| there and not there. The primeval human, | 48614 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| it developed from a single diversifying human race that might be said to have taken off at the time of the Ice Ages, | 48951 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| Their numerous anonymous discoverers were fully human observers who imputed the phenomena to animated beings (gods) for compelling reasons, | 48966 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| a universal genetic archetype of the human mind bound to erect this cosmogony? | 48974 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| as "tailing-off" phenomena. G. The human brain (behavior) would have to be compatible with convulsive original experiences that set it upon its present course, | 49032 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| course, hologenetically, in a quantavolution. H. Human culture would have been hologenetic, | 49037 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| structural-functional mental dynamic, universal among human groups, | 49048 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| wide sound at 100 decibels, approaching human physical limits" can be considered, | 49288 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| or in archaeological excavations of extinct human activity laid upon or beneath lava or ashes -that an ascertainable level of volcanism was occurring, | 49357 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| to their nature, and measured in human terms, | 49496 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| muck have been found mammoth bones, human artifacts, | 49539 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| philosophy, theology, cosmology. At Valsequillo (Mexico) human occupation is evidenced by sophisticated stone tools but the horizons occupied have been dated by the fission-track method on volcanic material and by uranium dating of a camel's pelvis at 250, | 49771 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| fossil mammals were redated to a human site containing Acheulian artifacts at two million years, " | 49779 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| the so-called hominids were probably human. | 49785 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| a mountain or dealing with a human being, | 50146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| connection with the mountain and the human. | 50150 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| a holistic sense, helps understand the human story and uses that story to help explain nature. | 50239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| the morale and behavior of the human race would be improved if humans would appreciate their catastrophic history. | 50243 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| I cannot dismiss, which attests to human experience with every form and scale of quantavolution. | 50286 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| and knowledge that ancient and prehistoric human beings possessed. | 50902 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| violent quantavolution have been witnessed by human eyes. | 50915 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| to the heaven was ascribed the human qualities of a robe or covering, | 52466 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| persist even into the time of human awareness? | 52606 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| history of the electrical axis, no human would have observed this part of his ultimate creation. | 52723 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| and so could not enter into human awareness, | 53060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| Chapter Twelve; there the origins of human nature will be discussed (see also Table 6). | 53594 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| activity is not "intelligent" except by human prejudices, | 53764 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| importance in the perspective of the human mind. | 53783 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| short, this period contains the full human experience. | 53967 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| electrical fire. More extensive evidence correlates human observers with the expectable, | 54061 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| would begin to collapse. The first human observations have to do with a solid heaven that began to separate from Earth and fell apart. | 54062 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| heighten and that they were newly human for a short time before Super Uranus, | 54101 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| Heavenly gloom. It emerges shortly after human self-awareness, | 54124 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| the basis for religious dualism and human thinking processes. | 54160 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| years may be assigned before the human creation (which will be related in Chapter Twelve). | 54266 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| noted fearfully by the rapidly developing human culture that was spreading throughout the World. | 54362 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| Much speciation will probably come under human control, | 54943 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| many species were absent, including the human. | 54952 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| It is not expected that the human age will ever reach back to the Triassic, | 54957 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| Triassic will reach up to the human. | 54958 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| the Puluxy River in Texas, of human footprints (not detectably different from the footprints of a modern human) in sandstone alongside dinosaur tracks makes the coexistence of humans and dinosaurs hard to dispute. | 54998 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| from the footprints of a modern human) in sandstone alongside dinosaur tracks makes the coexistence of humans and dinosaurs hard to dispute. | 54999 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| or greater capabilities than the modern human. | 55049 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| preclude intellectual competition with a modern human brain. | 55051 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| genetic potential for becoming the modern human. | 55059 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| is not necessary to differentiate the human from the hominid. | 55060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| how it happened that we have human testimony to use in constructing a natural history of Solaria Binaria and the extent to which such testimony may be reliable and valid. | 55076 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| internalized planning. Very many, perhaps all, human actions and physiological processes can be internally constrained or modified unconsciously (psychosomatism) or consciously. | 55083 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| characteristic of humans, especially "intelligent" humans. Human fear, | 55089 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| parts. The transformation of hominid to human with respect to instinct delay, | 55094 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| set up the unique pattern of human behavior in an otherwise pedestrian mammal. | 55131 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| Thereupon two paramount qualities of the human mind would result; | 55134 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| experiences emanate - the heavens. Thereupon the human mind is structured and in place. | 55156 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| fact that all races share the human mentality indicates that they share a single ancestral line; | 55170 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| within a thousand years. The earliest human stories reveal something both of the character of the storyteller and of the events about which he speaks. | 55178 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| control himself and his environment, the human promptly invented history, | 55181 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| group since he stood as a human upon the Earth (Eliade, | 55183 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| p303) in the context of early human existence. | 55254 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of a fissioning Super Uranus in human memory. | 55281 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| habitable plateaux), the position (below the human world), | 55601 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| that it must have represented some human experience, | 55605 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| there is little coherent knowledge of human societies of the time. | 55829 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| legends of the world acknowledge the human to be an imperfect creation; | 55898 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| environment might be benignly controlled through human intelligence. | 55903 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the gods; they are artifacts of human conduct analogized to objective features of the natural environment. | 55907 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the self and with the primary human group with which the self identified. | 55910 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| manifestations of nature, with results upon human nature and culture that were in modern perspective often richly "constructive", | 55913 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| more identify the sky objects with human forms and actions and project their hopes and fears upon the heavenly objects newly visible. | 55919 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| religion, were derivative accompaniments of the human preoccupation with celestial behavior; | 55922 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| distinct from the more general, aboriginal human experience. | 55960 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| of Eden, in an innocent, proto-human state of unabashed nudity and unselfconsciousness. | 56330 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| the serpent's persuasion, become fully human, | 56350 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| Deus Otiosus, thereby exposing the sad human experience, | 56401 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| that the planet Venus dominated the human cosmogonical mind in the years between 3 500 and 2 000 BP and that the planet Mars entered upon the competition to catastrophize the human mind in the latter 800 years of this period. | 56606 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| upon the competition to catastrophize the human mind in the latter 800 years of this period. | 56607 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| sea floor 110 . 5. Ekosphere: All human settlements suffered destruction or damage from natural causes. | 56791 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| quantavolution. The de-traumatizing of the human mind by designing and propagating new models of natural and human history would appear to be a necessary preliminary to peace and progress. | 56828 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| propagating new models of natural and human history would appear to be a necessary preliminary to peace and progress. | 56829 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Around the solar year 2776 BP, human activities related to celestial disturbances were generated respecting Mars, | 56835 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| records of excavations. Even then the human record, | 56889 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| weapon the blue snake. The interminable human sacrifices of the Aztecs were in his name or to the Sun in his name; | 56900 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| The succession of great gods in human history coincides with a succession of ages of destruction and renewal that may tentatively be numbered at seven. | 57102 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| are carried in Table 6. 2. Human nature originated abruptly with a complex culture in the first age of binary instability, | 57108 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| of a world into which the human race was born. | 57183 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| time chronology (de Grazia, 1981), ancient human voices seem to testify against it. | 57210 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| can document, and even replicate, such human behavior today. | 57219 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and pronounced an exciting discovery in human evolution (see Johanson and Edey, | 57323 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| was neutral to direction, contrary to human mental expectations. | 57357 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| Mother Goddess, closely identified with the human race, | 57501 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| is the main trunk of the human mind. | 57510 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| and without reference to objective reality. Human obsessive-compulsive behavior has causes; | 57518 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| to descend the trunk of the human mind in search of those causes until one finds at its roots events adequate to have brought about a heavy dedication of mind and culture to them. | 57520 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| science. Legend states its observations in human language, | 57616 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| control the effects, sought to control human behavior aimed at propitiating Jupiter, " | 57666 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| of astronomy, earth sciences, paleontology, and human behavior, | 57694 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| back to natural events and primordial human cultures with the hypothesis of Solaria Binaria, | 57698 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| Creation: An Introduction to Quantavolution in Human and Natural History (Metron: | 59388 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Metron: Princeton) ---(1983b), Homo Schizo I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis (Metron: | 59392 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| Metron: Princeton) ---(1983c), Homo Schizo II: Human Nature and Behavior (Metron: | 59393 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| of Solaria Binaria ; HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia Metron Publications Princeton, | 60285 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - TITLEPAGE HOMO SCHIZO I: : Human and Cultural Hologenesis |
| Grazia, Alfred, 1919- Homo schizo I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis Includes index 1. | 60306 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - TITLEPAGE HOMO SCHIZO I: : Human and Cultural Hologenesis |
| 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION THE HUMAN BRAINCASE THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE LEGENDS OF CREATION MEMORIAL GENERATIONS NATURAL SELECTION SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION WAVES OF EVOLUTION Chapter 2: | 60364 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| SCENARIO QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS THE NEW HUMAN BEING Chapter 5: | 60418 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| SCHIZO I: FOREWORD HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia FOREWORD Most scholars believe that man has progressed since his original appearance on earth. | 60489 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and confused is whatever is called human rationality, | 60510 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| a companion volume, Homo schizo II: Human Nature and Behavior, | 60515 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| or did it lag behind, the human transformation? | 60527 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| sprang up with the gestalt of human creation. | 60528 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| genetics, psychology, natural history, and early human behavior were disposed to drink deeply from their primeval fountain of self-doubt, | 60538 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - - FOREWORD - |
| Alfred de Grazia HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER ONE SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION Scientists tracing the origins of man face an almost impossible task. | 60569 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| the consciousness of self. Practically every human, | 60586 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| and is a valid indicator of human abstraction. | 60604 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| a valid indicator of human abstraction. Human-seeming animals are almost totally bereft of clubs, | 60604 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| perfect succession. Congenitally crippled babies become human rapidly; | 60611 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| babies become human rapidly; again, the human setting fills the gap. | 60611 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| creature, even though babies are very human while still in the crawling stage. | 60615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION - |
| and whether it is preserved. THE HUMAN BRAINCASE Ultimately we would have to play a trump card: | 60629 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| the hominid leave off and the human begin? | 60639 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| whole realm of science. 7 A human brain consumes 20 of the energy resources utilized by the person as a whole. | 60657 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| the cerebrum is not necessary. The human mind can function well with one hemisphere, | 60664 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| than a third of the average human but one-half of the fast learning brain of the one-year-old baby or of homo erectus -- it would appear that, | 60673 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| this were functioning physiologically in a human way, | 60674 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| be functioning behaviorally, too, in a human way. | 60675 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| third (14 ounces) of the ordinary human's brain may be sometimes stupid, | 60680 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| size, than that of the modern human. | 60688 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| forebear of australopithecus) and the clever human must rest in a specialization of the brain and or in its electro-chemical state and operations. | 60695 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| bridge this chasm between the subtlest human behavior and the physiological housing. | 60702 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE HUMAN BRAINCASE |
| A BETTER APE A book on human origins written in the last century presents the same basic ideas as a book lately published; | 60711 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| modest amounts of time for the human race to develop from the ape, | 60718 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| shelf of all major works on human evolution since and including the work of Charles Darwin, | 60734 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| took from each its 'first, ' 'truly human, ' ' | 60735 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| Animal: A Psychiatrist's Study of Human Delusion 11 . | 60742 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| man, and the therapy for the human psychosis is to reconcile man to what is possible. | 60747 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| events that gave him the truly human oedipal complex, | 60755 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| until it developed into the full human ability to postpone the gratification of desire 14 . | 60768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| case for the legendary accounts of human origins. | 60789 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| the Ngombe of Zaire let his human creations live with him in the sky. | 60830 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| earth, and from these came the human race. ( | 60832 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| including Earth, as factory sites, making human souls out of less pure materials than that of which the universe is made; | 60854 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| close to animals, endowed them with human characters, | 60908 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| he must have been a true human at the time of the events at issue? | 60934 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| commemorate the first great days of human existence, | 60940 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| analyze the causes of this universal human behavior; | 60942 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| long, or the time allocated to human origins must be far too long. | 60947 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| the estimates of the duration of human becoming. | 60948 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| with asymmetrical brain organization in the human, | 61017 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| to be the correct scenario for human development. | 61058 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| little in the known history of human evolution that can be called upon to show that natural selection, | 61072 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| the multitude of alterations distinguishing the human being from its imagined primate archetype. | 61081 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : NATURAL SELECTION |
| who are quick to cite the human stupidity which can treasure a religious delusion for thousands of years, | 61190 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| man. The first was of pro-human apes, | 61243 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| extinct beasts were without sign of human culture despite a fairly large brain. | 61246 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| they could have behaved in 'stupid' human ways or could have had descendants, | 61247 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| of these would be considered non-human if their age were unknown. | 61282 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| individuals) who was long considered sub- human until discovered co-habitating with our kind in Palestine. | 61284 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| of the creatures except the pro-human apes have worked tools, | 61290 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| word that the constant complexity of human beliefs is valid and abundantly proved, | 61318 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| people made both, thus being equally human. | 61329 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| undoubted. Little time is required for human types to diffuse around the world. | 61348 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| contemporary, and especially if all were human, | 61368 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| from the Mesolithic. So far as human development is concerned, | 61384 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| the manner of genesis. Did this human being originate in steps or by quantavolution, | 61391 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| problem of time. A quantavolution of human genetics and culture implies human hologenesis, | 61394 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| of human genetics and culture implies human hologenesis, | 61394 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| Little, Brown, 1973. 11. N. Y.: Human Sciences Press, | 61433 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 1: Slippery Ladders of Evolution) |
| 1871, 1883, 440, cf. 435. 25. Human Evolution and Culture, | 61463 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 1: Slippery Ladders of Evolution) |
| 1957, 67-8. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER TWO HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS Might all types of known hominids and proto-humans have been of the species homo sapiens (schizotypus) in physiology and culture? | 61553 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| already noted that australopithecus had certain human qualities. | 61568 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| was hemispherically asymmetric, which introduces additional human potentials. | 61575 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Australopithecus (gracile and robust) followed a 'human' model of short birth spacing, | 61576 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Louis Leakey thought he had a human palate. | 61580 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| Opposing the theory that australopithecus was human stands largely the thesis that he is anatomically too different from modern man. | 61586 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| minor importance if he were otherwise human. | 61615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| may be a branch of the human line that habitually clung and climbed. | 61617 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| to provide a remarkable diversity of human types in the beginning, | 61620 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| know whether he, too, might be human. | 61657 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| term isolation was a factor in human evolution after the early middle Pleistocene 10 . | 61849 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| East African hominidal discoveries. He found human remains, | 61872 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| computed coefficients of variations in the human species, | 61931 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : METHODOLOGICAL POSSIBILITIES |
| years to rise from some non-human level to its present state. | 61993 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| is, permit a set of crucial human changes to occur together in the same moment and perhaps by the same instant mutation. | 62002 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| fragmentation of fossil skulls and bones (human and animal) in these regions are the sorts of information that to us prove that the great rifts were created all at once, | 62209 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| the astonishing million-year retardation of human implement development that I stress in these pages and that Sonia Cole, | 62231 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| a position asserting that the true human was born recently out of catastrophic events which allowed a further climactic mutation and or chemico-physiological transformation. | 62233 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : OLDUVAI GORGE |
| to a dominant strain of the human race, | 62275 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : A SURPRISING COLLAPSE OF TIME |
| walked upon the stage and a human walked off. | 62288 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : CHARDIN'S ORTHOGENETICS |
| and that the gap between the human and the australopithecine has not necessarily been greater, | 62320 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : CHARDIN'S ORTHOGENETICS |
| novel way of life which is human rather than animal. | 62353 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| evolutionary approach to the origins of human nature, | 62360 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| can and must perform all other human operations; | 62362 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| Hologenesis) 1. Uniqueness and Diversity in Human Evolution, | 62435 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : Notes (Chapter 2: Hominids in Hologenesis) |
| 4, 1981, 19. C. Emiliani, Dating Human Evolution, | 62488 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : Notes (Chapter 2: Hominids in Hologenesis) |
| 2, pp101-2. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER THREE MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION If time were collapsed into a short span, | 62540 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| traces now deemed hominidal would appear human. | 62550 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| homo erectus and australopithecus, if not human themselves, | 62552 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| human themselves, of having had some human cousin living up North, | 62552 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| If homo erectus and australopithecus were human, | 62564 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| that the change from hominid to human may have been anatomically slight. | 62572 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| how such a hominid could become human. | 62575 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| that would eventually begin to expel human products. | 62581 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| displacements that would be transformable into human conduct. | 62593 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| speculations that have adorned debate about human nature over the centuries. | 62606 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| constant may have changed, provoking a human response that must continue as long as the constant remains unchanged. | 62615 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| the constant remains unchanged. Further the human mind may have quantavoluted culturally because of experiences so intense and memorable that a new kind of creature emerged from them. | 62616 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| sentence in a large book on human evolution to dismiss obsessions of creation as a 'natural' reluctance of people to conceive of infinity. | 62642 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| thousand years, it can be argued, human groups spent one-third of their time in an environment of natural and social chaos and suffered intense physical and mental stress. | 62685 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| reports on the ashes of primeval human sites, | 62706 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| circuit and scoring, and so the human ball game is on. | 62729 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| most of what is known of human development and human nature, | 62768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| is known of human development and human nature, | 62768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| mental and cultural behavior of the human during and after humanization. | 62770 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE HUMANIZING FACTOR |
| Let us address it nonetheless. The human is compelled to behave humanly in both mind and culture. | 62784 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| is a catatonic suppression. In any human group, | 62791 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| Could the self-awareness of the human species as a whole, | 62795 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| that the jump from hominid to human were only apparently large but was biologically small, | 62842 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| apparently large but was biologically small, human genesis would admittedly be a hologenetic occurrence; | 62843 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| Koestler has placed the origins of human 'mis-behavior' in a malfunctioning relation of the limbic system to the cerebral region. | 62866 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| and constructive inclinations of the uniquely human cerebrum, | 62869 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| instinctive, unconscious, and irrational animal systems. Human behavior, | 62870 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| specialization is occurring here in the human central nervous system that can bring about schizoid behavior from a lack of perfect coordination, | 62874 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| arrive at the focal center of human nature. | 62877 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| fear, and profuse displacements of the human being. | 62886 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| the internal asymmetry. Such asymmetry, implying human specialization, | 62893 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| on a continuing basis, providing typical human behavior. | 62925 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| an electrical change has brought about human behavior. | 62934 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| gained charge in recent millennia, the human body may be operating in a hyper-electrical mode relative to the environment in which it evolved. | 62935 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| hominid might then become the 'nervous human' who turns upon the not-quite- quantavoluted hominids and trains them to be human, | 62938 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| hominids and trains them to be human, | 62939 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| the genetic norm of the 'nervous human. ' | 62941 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| development and passover of hominid to human in a quantavolutionary period may be owed to the endocrinal system. | 63000 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| pituitaryism and expand australopithecus to modern human proportions. | 63024 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SIGNALING HORMONES |
| variability for further evolution of the human species is something we need not worry about. | 63087 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| result of the mutation. Whether the human 'big brain' evolved in one or several steps, | 63161 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| through mutation, breeding, or otherwise, in human history. | 63176 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| too the chances of an emergent human would be increased 27 . | 63501 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| has detailed particular disasters and their human effects as well as Velikovsky. | 63509 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| catastrophe and achieved his delusionary schizoid human nature out of catastrophes; | 63512 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| existing viruses, enabling them to evade human immunities 29 . | 63538 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : VIRAL MUTATION |
| virus, a viral mutation, and a human mutated by a virus. | 63539 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : VIRAL MUTATION |
| instinct-delay points out to the human being. | 63604 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| some other symbols and practices. The human inherits not only predispositions, | 63612 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| is presumptuous to build a specifically human trait upon the assumed killing and deduce therefrom some of the most important qualities of human behavior such as guilt, | 63627 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| of the most important qualities of human behavior such as guilt, | 63628 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : PSYCHOSOMATIC GENETICS |
| already existing genetic capability of becoming human. | 63651 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| contains a 'hominid mixture, ' not a 'human' standard. | 63653 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| Might some of these conditions alter human conduct? | 63656 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| about shortly a different norm of human mentation and behavior. | 63661 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| that such changed constants have affected human history, | 63666 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| activity, they would not create the human. | 63726 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| several reversals are well within the human span, | 63738 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| this supposed new level of the human mind), | 63760 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| electrical field would have affected the human brain is not difficult to accept. | 63763 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| probably removed in the time of human creation. | 63766 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| charges, sufficient to affect deeply the human nervous system. | 63776 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| human nervous system. Then the proto-human must cope either with an enhanced or lesser charge on the Earth's surface or in the atmosphere, | 63777 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| fifth means of transforming hominid into human nature might be by the social imprinting of shock upon the individual. | 63803 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| become patterned as the essence of human nature. | 63815 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| them in ways that are typically human. | 63816 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| their own changed mentalities and behavior. Human nature is then and thereby guaranteed by a collectivity of humans formed into a group or society. | 63818 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| and 'normal' tribulations to the fixated human nature. | 63820 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| In explaining the development of the human mind in relation to the catastrophes of Venus and Mars in the period 1453 to 687 B. | 63822 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| at best an auxiliary source of human nature, | 63836 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| the reality recognized by the first human was catastrophic and his mind was as well. | 63851 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| evolutionists -- a clean minded, rational evolved human whose mind was 'blown' by catastrophic experiences: | 63853 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| could thrive. The branches of the human race have changed in some respects, | 63874 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS |
| the basic ways of behaving as human were determined in the midst of great crises: | 63875 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS |
| to the hereditary pool of the human-dominated group. | 63893 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : THE SUMMARY MECHANICS |
| of the Gene Map of the Human Chromosomes, | 63947 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : Notes (Chapter 3: Mechanics of Humanization) |
| Kronos (1975) 70. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER FOUR THE GESTALT OF CREATION The human creation happened all at once with a crackling and bursting of the hominidal dam. | 64040 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION - |
| FOUR THE GESTALT OF CREATION The human creation happened all at once with a crackling and bursting of the hominidal dam. | 64049 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION - |
| is bipedal, four feet tall, semi-human in appearance, | 64068 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| now posed is: How could a human be created and survive? | 64078 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| The gestalt brought forth the prototype human instantly (which explains our use of the world creation). | 64153 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| answer to the questions: Why is human instinct so blunted in comparison with primates? | 64163 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| time for decision- making. Many critical human instincts are reachable by will and can be controlled; | 64166 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| world order emerges, reconstructed by the human mind in a schizoid form. | 64195 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| behaviors are animal as well as human, | 64197 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| as well as human, but the human way of performing these operations encases them in schizotypicality. | 64197 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| behavior that is authentically and ineradicably human is schizotypical. | 64198 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| vice, not a virtue, for the human. | 64201 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| as the experience is, the new human cannot resist the asking. | 64203 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| borne in mind, a child without human antecedents). | 64221 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| never to be eliminated from the human. | 64230 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| of this a large role for human aggressiveness is prepared, | 64238 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| for all aspects of life. The human had become unconquerable, | 64251 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| the changed character of the mutant human affected all life-values and thereupon all the new institutions that came to be. | 64259 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| itself physiologically founded. The origins of human nature were connected with the fearing components of hominid nature, | 64268 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| nature, and the subsequent history of human nature, | 64269 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| awareness, symbolizing, and projection. The proto-human strove to recollect himself amidst the turmoil of his kind and of nature. | 64277 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| transition from a brutish to a human character was the psychological mechanism of projection which sprang from the creative gestalt. | 64296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| post- natally in each generation. The human poly-ego was both individual and social. | 64333 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| the poly-ego is the only human self to exist and is a system of normal and sane delusions. | 64344 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| their ordinary minds, but never their human minds. | 64365 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| mind into extreme pathological states (in human terms), | 64366 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| the same. The mechanisms of the human conscious proved to be functional not only in obtaining relief from anxiety, | 64367 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| and fright, it is the primordial human self that takes command, | 64380 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| the unconscious nor the beast. A human organism will fall into a catatonic coma or die before releasing the self-consciousness it received upon creation. | 64381 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| awareness. The problems typical of the human species are in the regression of the ego-mechanisms to their primeval but human state, | 64386 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| ego-mechanisms to their primeval but human state, | 64387 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| poorly reveals its sources. The special human memory, | 64432 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| human memory, like everything else uniquely human, | 64432 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| beast may not need. But the human must have it. | 64433 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| some way, to assert that the human was distinctly born. | 64466 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| encircling high firmament clouds. Second, the human is not there but is about to appear. | 64473 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| lot of time anyhow, the new human might have been victimized for this trait. | 64485 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| special kind of appetitive behavior. The human is sleepier, | 64511 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| control himself and the world. The human mind that eventuates is a troubled regime. | 64547 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE STRUGGLE OF THE SELEVES |
| broke down in quantavolution and the human ego, | 64551 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE STRUGGLE OF THE SELEVES |
| be realized by the self-aware human. | 64580 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE STRUGGLE OF THE SELEVES |
| ancestral form of them and the human, | 64592 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| by the dominating left brain. The human stance is unique, | 64597 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| fours and could run well. The human infant, | 64608 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| up and toddle. Only for sophisticated human activities is bipedalism superior, | 64609 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| the disaster of creation, the new human achieved a new primary 'want, ' | 64638 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : VOLUNTARISM |
| conveyed to a bewildering variety of human displacements and identifications, | 64642 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : VOLUNTARISM |
| a highly diffused aspect of all human activity, | 64645 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : VOLUNTARISM |
| Inasmuch as interbreeding was common, the human population would contain for some centuries or millennia hominid members and human members with hominid genes. | 64686 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| centuries or millennia hominid members and human members with hominid genes. | 64687 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| and later be fed into the human gene pool via miscegenation? | 64700 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| unexplainable varieties of the production of human minds here and there throughout the world, | 64763 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| leave, we are satisfied that a human culture, | 64832 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| 157-8). QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS The human probably was born from Hominid 'X' in a brief incident that, | 64867 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| transported into a different stage of human development, | 64880 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| existed in numbers everywhere and became human before the globe cracked, | 64899 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| considered to have been barren of human life until Holocene times, | 64922 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| Holocene times, or until late in human development. | 64923 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| appear to be long gaps in human development will disappear as illusions. | 64931 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| Asian islands. Neanderthal's mixed hominidal-human group would have moved eastwards following the shores of the Tethyan belt through Turkey, | 64938 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| and China. Homo erectus, in combined human- hominidal form, | 64939 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| of 81,000 years for a human tool made of mammoth bone. | 64952 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| been made for two sites of human operations 6 . | 64955 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| of the Old World. THE NEW HUMAN BEING Upon a probable mutation, | 64968 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| entities that ultimately became a typical human poly-ego. | 64974 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| nature. This was also permanent. The human was marked by a mania for control. | 64978 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| outcomes of this unceasing and uniquely human transactional process are numerous. | 64989 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| of apparent prima facie resolutions of human relationships, | 65002 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| activities are continuously subject to uniquely human interventions. | 65030 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| of his new nature, the proto-human thus exhibited new methods of handling large portions of the range of animal behavior. | 65032 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| H. H. Wilder, Pedigree of the Human Race, | 65052 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : Notes (Chapter 4: The Gestalt of Creation) |
| Res. (1981), 1. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER FIVE CULTURAL REVOLUTION In dreaming, | 65077 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| FIVE CULTURAL REVOLUTION In dreaming, the human brain works fast, | 65086 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| a theory of cultural hologenesis: if human, | 65092 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| so did he become culturally holistic. Human culture was global from its beginnings. | 65099 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| recognizably, and irreversibly present wherever the human race was found. | 65130 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| and because they exhibit a deliberate human effort to command materials to effect a purpose. | 65141 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| built-in tool kit of a human. | 65143 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| kit of a human. The first human was a tool-user whose body was his portable tool-kit. | 65143 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| not put to many of their human uses. | 65144 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| many of their human uses. The human made tools of his fingers, | 65144 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| club, represents the major areas of human interest: | 65170 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| anchored mainly by a theory of human origins and nature, | 65179 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| some 300 tools in earliest known human cultures. | 65189 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| add the tool chest in the human body. | 65189 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| it for granted that the earliest human who used any tools, | 65190 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| of concurrent cultural and physio-psychological human genesis, | 65213 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| he believes in darwinian gradualism in human development, | 65217 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| to say that, if at all human, | 65261 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| these necessary immediate implications of proto-human brainwork be incorporated into appraisals of earliest man? | 65302 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| the apes. To the contrary, proto-human had very soon a culture that was as schizoid as he was and held the essentials of most subsequent discoveries and institutions. | 65324 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| when coupled with the very small human litter, | 65340 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| Martin to believe that this relative human abnormality depended for survival in the process of natural selection upon the persistence of a stable natural environment and ecology. | 65341 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| rate as insurance against catastrophe. The human reproduction rate, | 65346 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| which we are searching. The catastrophized human mind is itself proof against catastrophe. | 65353 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| is itself proof against catastrophe. The human, | 65353 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| training period because it was already human. | 65355 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| human. Stated simply and crudely, the human wanted to overcome its disadvantages and extend its controls, | 65355 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| can play a similar game. Populations, human groups included, | 65370 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| have been an across-the-board human culture with all basic practices, | 65379 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| i. e. physiologically complete as a human -- but not have behaved so as to develop his mind and culture except very slowly and incrementally? | 65382 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| worldwide alteration of electrical fields, the human mind would be incapacitated for consistent and routine solutions of problems; | 65435 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| my analysis, tending to show that human culture has not been slow in developing, | 65444 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| proper criterion of the humanness or human development of a culture. | 65486 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| by itself since the beginning of human time, | 65504 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| enough time since the beginning of human culture for all tribes to have experienced participation in a major civilization -- except for the ecumenical proto- culture to which all peoples must originally have belonged. | 65509 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| demography of cultures would imply recent human origins and support the theory of cultural hologenesis of homo schizo. | 65512 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| estimates, using long-time reckoning, have human culture appearing, | 65518 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| 100,000 MG's. Unless the human mind developed finely, | 65521 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| one tiny innovation following another, the human could not consume so much time so unprofitably. | 65522 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| easier to assail. Today, radiochronometry lengthens human time and fixes it by elaborate chemical tests, | 65537 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| ages for what appear to be human remains with artifacts; | 65543 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| support impressions of a very gradual human cultural development. | 65545 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| these tests, because the theory of human and cultural hologenesis is independent of the time-tests frame. | 65549 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| these cases, an incredible amount of human history is missing. | 65552 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| might postulate a limited jump in human and cultural evolution, | 65557 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| some hominid, perhaps not even a human ancestor, | 65559 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| is created, he is savage but human, | 65578 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| suggest the existence of fully sedentary human communities in this region from at least the sixth millennium B. | 65631 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| made agriculture a necessary alternative in human adaptations, | 65646 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| There was in the beginning one human race, | 65702 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| moment in this long period of human evolution up to the present, | 65723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| remade -- was invented because the created human was terrorized by new intensities of fire, | 65779 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| were, again, an aware and awed human group, | 65786 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| monuments, the practices of circumcision, cannibalism, human sacrifice, | 65845 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| Central Americans were a mixture of human types long before Columbus arrived. | 65879 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| from the psychology of the new human species, | 65964 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| who grasped the meanings of the human culture, | 65971 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| and diffused among a variety of human racial types. | 65976 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| reflection and the order of his human universe. | 66018 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| connection 31 . All the pieces of human culture resemble or hook on to each other. | 66022 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| Greek, or English -- integrated? Because the human likes to be consistent. | 66037 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| he seek this consistency ? Because the human mind has to explain itself. | 66039 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| hint at the best explanation. The human must be consistent in connecting all things, | 66043 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| tied to the gods. Whereupon the human must realize this fact, | 66055 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| could not be radically different, because human nature sets limits on what a culture can do. | 66063 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| and ethologists upon the predetermination of human behavior does no more than make sense of the view that humans are culturally determined. | 66076 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| is fundamental to the newly created human. | 66109 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| 34. Op. cit. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER SIX SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS Totem and taboo organize and report 'right' and 'wrong' for the people of a culture. | 66220 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| is a symbolic identification of a human group with an animal or plant, | 66247 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| between the life-form and its human patron. | 66251 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| In joining with a totem, a human group acquired a talisman and group representative. | 66253 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| birth to totemestic practices. As the human draws apart from the 'lower forms of life, ' | 66265 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| the word is the self; becoming human is to become a word. | 66280 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| the effort might be worthwhile. The human seems better equipped to move his tongue than the chimpanzee, | 66336 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| is no speech center in the human brain; | 66353 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| an indication of the recency of human origin. | 66437 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| thrown up here to arrive at human voicing. | 66447 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| languages, the syllable BA pertains to human relations and subsistence; | 66451 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PRIMORDIAL LANGUAGE |
| a cultural affair. Just as the human is a coordinated poly-ego, | 66502 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| of expressing the holism of personal human conduct is that private motives are displaced onto public objects. | 66508 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| investigations in politics and law. The human bonding is without innate distinction. | 66516 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| bonding is without innate distinction. The human acts in a merged internal and external context. | 66517 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| will go on as long as human nature retains the form which it assumed in the days of creation. | 66530 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| and is insatiably anxious for control. Human action moved back and forth along an axis of tension between the individual and the collective or social. | 66541 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| the Devil is lost and the human being is restored. | 66563 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| actually, it is a lesson in human arrogance: | 66565 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| the flood of Noah. By then, human ideation was as complete as it was to be until the Greek skeptics, | 66569 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| animal species reflected a projection of human organization into the animal kingdom. | 66582 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| an administrative organization of plants and human caretakers. | 66583 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| if compelled. This is an effective human response to a loss of instinct and the great need for new forms of control over the self and others. | 66607 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| its scope of activity and its human domain. | 66634 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| discerned, successful in its aggrandizement of human activities, | 66642 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| negativism and retardation always imminent in human populations. | 66644 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| as some condition beyond humanization. The human could not elect civilization; | 66655 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| marked no qualitative change in the human character. | 66658 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| but provokes no great change in human character or ideation. | 66662 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| could be logically applied to all human organization. | 66666 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| that the Earth has tilted during human times. | 66709 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : MEGALITHS AND MEGALINES |
| stress. The bearers of the new human culture were not all members of the new humanity. | 66753 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| began then and continued ever after. Human food production, | 66762 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| these the priests contrived to tie human governance to the order and disorder of the skies. | 66768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : ORGANIZATION AND CONTROL |
| the republic and the monarchy. All human organization resolves into a combination of these. | 66779 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| was the logical first form of human organization. | 66781 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| to support the structure of the human mind that was erected upon the dire events that brought the human mind into being. | 66819 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| the dire events that brought the human mind into being. | 66820 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| uncertain of this absolute reality and human society is an endless struggle to set up and maintain this reality against the indecisiveness of human instinct and the discrepancies of perspective, | 66830 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| this reality against the indecisiveness of human instinct and the discrepancies of perspective, | 66831 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| the Genealogy of Morals that the human was originally simply a fickle animal. | 66860 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| explained in my accompanying volume on human nature today. | 66922 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| today. It is impossible for the human, | 66924 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| his mind, something of every other. Human sexuality is exponentially more complex that primate sexuality and reflects, | 66930 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| true primal fear, was forced into human sexual behavior. | 66941 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| the exaltation of sexualism as a human drive but to the divine imposition upon sex of the rule of heaven, | 66963 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| sexual form and rests with the human psyche thereafter. | 66984 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| the process from the beginning of human time. | 66987 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| more obvious violent aggression associated with human sexuality is paced by sublimated sexuality. | 66987 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| as types of compulsive-obsessive behavior. Human females secured a perpetual weak rut, | 66992 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| new meanings by the sky gods, human sexuality entered upon the social scene vigorously. | 67000 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| game originally of the gods. The human players of athletic and parlor games are exhilarated by their unconscious replaying of divine roles in catastrophe and so are their spectators. | 67060 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| the Olmecs played their games with human skulls in the beginning, | 67069 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| self- awareness, the wide span of human displacements, | 67079 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| and they stormed the atmosphere. The human creature was made from the elements in a time of great stress. | 67105 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : THE COMPULSION TO REPEAT CHAOS AND CREATION |
| perform frankly. Only a theory that human nature is schizotypical can explain the vast and ramified character of sublimation. | 67150 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| These operations which use tools, are human, | 67263 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| man or by related hominidal or human types. | 67264 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| environment as his persecutor. Phylogenetic and human ancestral reflections in conjunction with psychoanalytic data point to the ever-existing threat of passive cannibalistic incorporation as the basic danger felt by the new organism 31 . | 67273 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| finds cannibalism widely spread among historical human groups and sublimated very often in modern groups. | 67275 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| cannibalism. Further the years of easy human hunting would be over; | 67337 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| anniversaries. Thereafter any promiscuity in eating human flesh would become tantamount to a crime against the gods and spirits; | 67342 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| behaved like primates. Warfare is peculiarly human and naturally emerges from the schizoid traits of self-awareness, | 67368 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| than 'must' because warfare and other human practices might be considered most important as effects, | 67380 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| essential connection with the dynamics of human nature. | 67381 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| survey here the voluminous literature on human conflict from several major scientific fields 35 . | 67385 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| a lead to pursue. An early human band, | 67397 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| both hunted and farmed. If the human felt at ease with himself, | 67414 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| is the greatest and most persistent human predicament. | 67418 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| Pantheon, 1968, 117. HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER SEVEN PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY The death-scream of Lady Macbeth is heard off-stage and Macbeth, | 67554 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| told of her end, generalizes the human tragedy: | 67564 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| experience as well as a profound human analyst, | 67598 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| the streak of madness running through human history, | 67599 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| recognition. Sacred dramas have occupied more human time in history than the whole of all secular theatrical activity since its beginning. | 67621 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY |
| truth. SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE The human never acts according to a single factor in his complex, | 67801 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| really homologs) between schizophrenia and archaic human behavior cannot be drawn out. | 67893 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| ultimately to reproduce the insane-sane human of today. | 67897 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| homicidal. Even so, Ulysses was a human with 10, | 67913 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| contemporary philosophical and psychological discussion, the human mind was behaving 'properly' in what may be recognized as 'the Golden Age of Saturn; ' | 67963 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| unconscious today has been with the human species from its beginnings. | 67986 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| it has a functional basis in human groups and, | 68036 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| killings (the Roman circuses, the Aztec human sacrifices) to the maintenance of a catatonic bureaucracy that employs and stupefies an active population (the thirteenth Dynasty of Egypt, | 68048 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| one fact we feel confident: the human mind, | 68079 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| upon the true state of the human mind which is forever being recovered, | 68092 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| the Spanish Caves, only one depicts human combat 17 . | 68121 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| one sentence, most of what composes human nature in fact. | 68148 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| the people, are volcanic eruptions of human passions and spiritual sensations, | 68170 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| death millions of Jews and other human beings, | 68178 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| instance, generally believed to be more human, | 68192 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| we mean that the traits of human nature are all operative in varying forms among the group members in subjective, | 68230 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| total action frame of historiography is human and schizoid. | 68257 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| that, since the first days of human history, | 68296 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| hubris and those moderns with science. Human behavior is continuity: | 68307 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| integrated and coordinated set of schizotypical human behaviors. | 68403 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| upon a non-existent kind of human nature. | 68407 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : UTOPIANISM |
| have ascribed the breakdown of the human mind in the last century-meaning the open exposure of the schizophrenia of human nature in cultures. | 68437 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| open exposure of the schizophrenia of human nature in cultures. | 68437 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| C. Press, (1977). HOMO SCHIZO I: Human and Cultural Hologenesis by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER EIGHT THE HOPEFUL MONSTER My story of the hopeful monster is nearing an end. | 68587 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| any theory of the origins of human nature except that of homo schizo. | 68601 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| first, that the catastrophes of the human creation scenario did not occur; | 68604 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| point-by- point; third, that the human species appeared much earlier than 13, | 68606 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| of humanization, and the schizotypicality of human nature. | 68612 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| and atmospheric transformation, without which the human species -- and many others -- would be most unlikely to evolve. | 68623 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| as it was destroyed and the human mind composed. | 68628 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| mind composed. In this sense, the human came about as a schizophrenic psychological disaster. | 68628 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| convert a hominid mind into a human one. | 68631 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| reinforced the catastrophic character of the human mind, | 68637 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| as cited in those books. The human mind -- an itself that perceives itself as a disaster emergency -- is sandwiched between natural catastrophes that preceded it and natural catastrophes that succeeded it. | 68646 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| given the catastrophic interfaces, that the human is often an unreliable observer. | 68648 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| the critical change in the pre-human creature was probably small, | 68668 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| he has to be a fully human person. | 68673 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| by what door one enters into human behavior, | 68674 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| enters upon the domicile of the human being. | 68675 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| third criticism is ventured, that the human species is known to be very old, | 68678 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| to be very old, even though human behavior and culture are not demonstrable until the Upper Paleolithic age. | 68679 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| drastically shorten the time scales. A human who is distinguishable three to five million years ago, | 68688 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| contradiction in terms; he was not human. | 68690 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| could he have become clandestinely a human only 100, | 68690 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| choice, as the critical step in human genesis. | 68706 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| curiosity that a person is most human. | 68712 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| scientific theory of the genesis of human nature exists. | 68716 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| scientific theory, and if theories of human origins are scarce and defective it may be because their empirical foundations are absent. | 68718 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| the conditions that must have attended human creation, | 68723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| that must have attended human creation, human nature must have been of necessity schizoid. | 68723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| what 'must' have created a schizoid human in the process of nature -- we allude to the constitution of the primate, | 68727 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| species were extincted. Thereupon might the human, | 68749 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| themselves, the changes from hominid to human may have been anatomically negligible. | 68752 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| that is what translates into uniquely human mentation and behavior. | 68754 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| inevitably and promptly determined by the human quantavolution. | 68760 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| of the species, and the basic human culture all point toward a creature who is perennially distressed from having to invent his own mind. | 68774 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| suffering, has always been a major human trait, | 68793 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| an important and 'normal' part of human nature from its inception. | 68818 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| large general and persistent pattern of human thought and behavior that cannot be subsumed under the symptomology of schizophrenia. | 68820 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| are presently validated, a mixture of human natures, | 68824 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| which 'good breeding' and genealogies within human groups took on a sacred aura. | 68839 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| and Hindus, have claimed that the human soul could migrate, | 68841 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| genetic differences that reliably distinguish those human schizoid constitutions that prefer our tricks -- our solutions -- and are docile respecting them. | 68885 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| HOMO SCHIZO I HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia Metron Publications Princeton, | 68914 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| Grazia, Alfred, 1919- HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior Includes index 1. | 68936 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| index 1. Psychology. 2. Medicine. 3. Human Behaviour ISBN: | 68942 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - TITLE-PAGE - |
| SELF-AWARENESS CATEGORIES OF MADNESS THE HUMAN DISEASE SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL THERAPIES GENETICS: | 68992 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| AND EVIL EPILOGUE HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia FOREWORD My thesis here comes close to a remark once made by Mark Twain: " | 69079 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| once made by Mark Twain: "The human race consists of those who are dangerously insane and those who aren't." | 69086 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| among practicing psychologists. A book on human nature, | 69091 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| of 1968 carried no article on human nature. | 69093 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| was grouped under the heading of "human nature." | 69099 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| nary a peep or growl about human nature, | 69102 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| II, generally regarded the search for "human nature," | 69106 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| stressing cultural influences and cultural differences. "Human nature" was suspected of being a tool of conservative theologians and politicians. | 69108 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| diffuse and troublesome a term than "human nature" or "instinct." | 69123 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| or "instinct." To me the term "human nature" signifies the traits most distinguishing humans from other life forms. | 69124 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| near demise of the two terms, "human nature" and "instinct," | 69128 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| systematic knowledge, as well, about the human social condition and what brings it about. | 69143 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| it about. Also, physical reconstruction of human nature has become theoretically possible, | 69144 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| books are related to questions of human nature, | 69147 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| a usable concept of the normal human being. | 69159 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| behavior makes a poor key to human nature. | 69173 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| Schizophrenia is not an aberration of human nature but a powerful and influential expression of the basic personal and social format. | 69175 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| a general genetic failure of the human instinctive system, | 69179 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and beautiful that eventuate convince the human being that, | 69184 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| monarch of nature. An analysis of human nature is likely to prove pessimistic. | 69187 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| too many lapses and contradictions in human behavior to conclude with a happy prognosis. | 69188 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| bio-psychiatry of homo schizo presents human nature in a perspective which scientists and philosophers will readily comprehend. | 69190 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| in our times. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER ONE THE NORMALLY INSANE Niccol Macchiavelli, | 69210 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| also see a typical syndrome of human nature - the conventional and the alienated rubbing shoulders, | 69244 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| forms of an idea, that the human being is essentially and normally "insane," | 69265 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| insane," that what we call normal human thought and behavior are derivatives, | 69266 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| they are departing from their normal human state but because they are reaching for their normally insane nature. | 69269 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| pure representatives of the core of human nature than the sane. | 69276 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| forms globally around the core of human nature that we can best describe with the word "schizoid." | 69278 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| best describe with the word "schizoid." Human nature is a set of qualities to be found only among people. | 69280 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| We must avoid saying what is human nature, | 69283 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| those qualities which are both distinctively human and important as such. | 69291 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| question, that what is important in human nature is whatever has the greatest effect in producing those human traits and activities that we regard as most important. | 69294 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| the greatest effect in producing those human traits and activities that we regard as most important. | 69295 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| important. This leads directly to the human mind; | 69296 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| the human mind; the nub of human nature is in the mind. | 69297 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| propensities of the individual mind, the human species does not exist except in transacting minds. | 69298 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| madness." Mainly the nature of the human is that he is either normally insane or insanely normal, | 69308 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| In searching for the roots of human nature, | 69317 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| the terms of old science, like human nature and instinct, | 69320 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| assault upon the problem of the human constitution and its origins levy verbal troops from everywhere. | 69321 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| pathological modification, as in a "normal human oral temperature." | 69337 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| problem when the world deals with human nature becomes apparent: | 69346 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| in the idea of a normal human being. | 69348 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| closest to the important code of human nature, | 69350 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| a bicycle. Rather there is the human being whose essential functions are the same, | 69357 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| in the idea of sanity. The human species has to be composed of normal sane people; | 69362 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| the normal great majority of sane human beings. | 69365 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| know that the Congo Pygmies are human, | 69375 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| locations. This achievement will not define human nature but will certainly facilitate efforts at controlling behavior deemed sick or criminal. | 69392 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| so forth, again all among normal human groups. | 69404 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| normal human groups. A host of human variations exist, | 69405 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| favorite animal story to show how human a beast can be - whether a dog, | 69416 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| all too much conduct that is human. | 69423 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| field come in, fewer and fewer human activities lack a close analogy or counterpart in some other species. | 69424 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| the ordinary biological cell contains the human code of life. | 69428 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| and continuously. And the best of human performers are mad, | 69431 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| make a computer date via the Human Relations Area Files with a culture normally harboring the abnormality. | 69467 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| there is anything that is uniquely human and normal to mankind, | 69515 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| scale throughout the world. The "normal" human being is not the healthy animal he is supposed to be. | 69556 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| whether the idea of the normal human is not some unrecognized myth, | 69570 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| may be blocking our understanding of human nature. | 69572 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| monster. Rousseau yet claimed that the human being was born with natural reason and good motives. | 69599 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| is little doubt he regards the human being as potentially happier if ever he would return to the "normal" of his mentality. | 69615 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| for the origins and condition of human nature. | 69618 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| premise that there is a normal human self that is within us all, | 69625 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| Each trite expression feeds upon a human dimension that also feeds general schizophrenia. | 69680 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| it not the pride of the human animal that it can plan its "national security" far ahead of this day; | 69689 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| will be most insistent upon this human farsightedness? | 69691 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| moving about ends, what must be human begins, | 69703 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| must be human begins, but this human is almost entirely madness redeemed by defining "work instrumentalism" and "realistic appraisals of self and others" as sane behavior, | 69703 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| there is a potential within the human being to create or develop, | 69738 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| fix upon as unique to the human species, | 69759 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| in the first days of the human species down through history to the present. | 69760 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| self-awareness. Whatever recognizes itself is human. | 69764 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| see itself without a mirror is human 11 . | 69765 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| it thinks: cogito ergo sum, is human. | 69765 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| sum, is human. Whatever doubts is human. | 69766 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| strenuous efforts can we deprive a human of self-awareness, | 69773 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| without genetic effect. Never can a human maintain an alert consciousness without lapsing from time to time into sensations of self-consciousness. | 69775 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| 16.. n). Traits ordinarily attributable to human nature are derivatives from the basic fact of self-awareness. | 69789 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| to accord to sociability a unique human quality. | 69791 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| sociability, when it becomes particularly the human kind of sociability, | 69796 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| is not, cannot be, "herd behavior." Human individuation is rife within the human group. | 69798 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| Human individuation is rife within the human group. | 69798 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| to go mad is almost entirely human, | 69807 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| the end, all that is uniquely human is exposed and one is prompted to exclaim: " | 69808 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| ego to construe the elements of human nature. | 69813 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| its components into our theory of human nature would take up too much space, | 69857 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| be pressing upon the core of human nature from all-around, | 69882 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| shall not discuss it here. THE HUMAN DISEASE "Schizophrenia" is a widespread affliction. | 69896 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| this book that everyone who is human is schizoid, | 69928 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| and then reabsorbing all schizophrenia into human nature. | 69930 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| Schizotypicality has been the essence of human nature, | 70009 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| has been the thrusting spearhead of human nature. | 70010 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| this creature came to represent the human race and still does. | 70018 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| a focus on the core of human nature. | 70036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| all be viewed as elements of human nature, | 70062 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| of human nature, emanating from the human core dynamics. | 70062 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| connected with self-awareness, the central human trait. | 70068 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| disorders." If self-awareness is uniquely human, | 70072 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| human, depersonalization must be the most human of all symptoms. | 70073 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| of coping with self-awareness, the human trait. | 70074 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| mental disease exaggerates, but mirrors, average human behavior. | 70118 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| answer is negative. There is no human characteristic that cannot lend itself to a symptomology of mental disease. | 70136 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| one thinks of the hundreds of human traits, | 70138 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| readily convertible into a definition of human nature. | 70140 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| illness can be a model of human nature. | 70140 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| symptoms of general schizophrenia, the all-human mental disease, | 70144 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| the most important traits of the human being. | 70145 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| might place a parameter of 'normal' human nature (as in the accompanying chart) and in the course of this book much more of such will be done. | 70146 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| these symptoms, just as many natural human behaviors can be found to correspond to them. | 70156 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| have no problem in looking upon human nature as a set of core symptoms of qualities that are common to both the sane and insane. | 70166 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| fit better to a description of human nature, | 70168 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| a formulation that would realistically distinguish human nature. | 70173 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| are regarded as specialists in knowing human nature do not want to know man either. | 70174 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| the psychiatry standpoint found in typical human mentation. | 70184 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| must listen to my better self" Human Aversiveness "Danger is everywhere" "All people are Incorrigibly sinful" "Other people are unclean" "You can't trust strangers" Anhedonia Self-flagellation "In the footsteps of Jesus" "To labor condemned after our fall from grace" "Work is fun" Obsession "I must continuously wash my hands" "Pray before eating" "Dietary rules are to be strictly observed" "I watch my diet carefully" Illusion "People know what I am thinking" "God is on our side" "We are God's chosen people" Thinking machines Logic "The world is black as doom" "Paradise has no night" "Shoul is dark and dreary" "Night and day are opposites | 70195 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| issuing from the schizoid core of human nature. | 70246 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| than others: some people are more "human" than others. | 70247 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| say that some "cultures" are more human than others unless it is discoverable that some isolated cultures originally branched off with a significantly lesser component of schizophrenic genes in the make-up of the group as a whole. | 70248 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| of the Enlightenment, when rationalization of human relations reached new heights. | 70292 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| say that this is indeed the human disease and we are all patients; | 70317 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| suppress his symptoms: to act less human perhaps. | 70385 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| of reductionism in dealing with aberrant human minds. | 70422 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| this objective is the realization that human nature tends to be "irrational and ungovernable," | 70424 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| out to be the heritability of human nature itself. | 70461 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| theory is correct, and all normal human behavior together with all mental illness descend from a schizoid core in human nature, | 70462 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| descend from a schizoid core in human nature, | 70463 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| Is the peculiar function of the human brain the result of a mutation? | 70464 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| hard put to distinguish between the human and his immediate ancestor, | 70466 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| evolved or quantavoluted to spread the human gene of self-awareness (if there is such) to all persons of the human family? | 70470 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| such) to all persons of the human family? | 70471 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| so. We wonder whether the critical human genes have yet had time to be thoroughly bred into all going under the name of homo sapiens sapiens. | 70478 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| possible that some humans are genetically human- with the schizoid core that we are elucidating - whereas some humans, | 70483 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| the schizoid culture that makes him human! | 70487 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| M. Gray, 90. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER TWO THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT Most babies cry when they are born. | 70613 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| them. This crying may be uniquely human. | 70625 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| orangutan mother is more considerate, more human. | 70629 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| the most marvelous effects to the human birthing experience. | 70639 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| as wishes and efforts of the human individual to be reabsorbed into the great All and Oneness. | 70645 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| begun to operate in the peculiar human way. | 70688 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| whole gamut of behavior, provide the human with a continuous fear. | 70706 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| all the crevices of the forming human nature. | 70715 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| is viewed as flexibility in the human's behavior. | 70716 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| flexibility in the human's behavior. Human flexibility is both cause and consequence, | 70717 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| unnecessary for species survival. Meanwhile the human creature depends upon what he calls mind or intelligence. | 70729 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| anxiety in the actions of the human being must signify that "ordinarily he is of two minds" about everything he experiences. " | 70752 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| sixteen different persons in a single human female, | 70756 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| always be the irreducible unit of human existence. | 70773 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| sense. It will help to understand human behavior, | 70775 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| himself. So now we have the human creature, | 70778 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| to control fear by..." So the human seeks control, | 70784 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| divided between those who are genetically human and those who are only culturally human (a question already alluded to), | 70816 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| and those who are only culturally human (a question already alluded to), | 70816 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| diet and exercises, and by abstemious human relations, | 70836 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| we ask what is Chardin's human dilemma. | 70845 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| abstractly: the great fear of the human species is to be closed in and lost in an unfriendly world, | 70846 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| and soon act "self-possessedly", the human can grow in every respect but this, | 70884 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| form of delusional thought. To be human, | 70938 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| so much of the delusory in human nature, | 70957 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| the dominating self. Just as the human sees one image with eyes that register bi-focally, | 70961 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| the poly-ego, the core of human nature, | 70989 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| a quantavolution of creation, a Hologenesis. Human nature came all at once. | 70994 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| for a massive effect upon the human being and find it in the eternal fear that possesses mankind. | 70996 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| are rarely satisfied by obvious causes; human fear is not a pie to be cut up and assigned to wild animals, | 71005 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| 12 As with the concepts of human nature and instinct, | 71014 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| situations or objects.. part of the human condition." | 71023 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| fear. Fear is part of the human and of all that he creates. | 71030 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| posit to be above some pre-human level. | 71042 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| higher level of existential fear in human nature? | 71044 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| psychology. This means ordinarily that the human is never at ease with himself. | 71046 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| against the presence of an existential human fear is that the human is occupied with so many objects over such large spans of memory and futures that one is bound to be always in a state of anxiety over something. | 71066 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| existential human fear is that the human is occupied with so many objects over such large spans of memory and futures that one is bound to be always in a state of anxiety over something. | 71066 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| of cognitive disorder: why does the human tend to so many things in the world, | 71072 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| or must one believe that the human is so naturally rational as to fix his concerns upon practically everything, | 71075 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| fear it is doubtful that the human lot is beset by more fearful stimuli than engage the attention of animals. | 71090 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| fear and anxiety is precipitated in human life by the delayed instinct and the split self will we understand existential fear. | 71116 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| permit, let us maintain that the human would be fearful and anxious even if he lived a life totally free of frightening experience. | 71124 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| free of frightening experience. The whole human mental structure appears to be given over to controlling the mind so as to reduce the stress of fear. | 71125 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| and in so doing produces the human brain, | 71129 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| instincts in humans. What forced the human egos to emerge was the necessity for continuous decision-making and what made this in turn necessary was the delaying of instinctive response. | 71133 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| the instincts of other animals. The human, | 71162 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| animals. The human, and perhaps the human alone, | 71162 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| instinctive behavior of the biosphere. The human's blocked instinctive structure is the basis or take-off point to invent a multitude of instinct-like habits that, | 71164 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| have said. The term "instinct," like "human nature," | 71170 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| group statistical sense, owing to the human ineptitude for specific instinctive response. | 71184 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| the organs and limbs. In the human bloodstream are to be found leucocytes, | 71190 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| denying the domination of pleasure over human mentation, | 71208 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| unconsciously seeks his death as a human, | 71224 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| as a human, and of the human species. | 71224 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| we always should refer to the human basic drive as self-control, | 71250 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| primate instinctive action, there is a human equivalent, | 71258 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| increasingly contend: for every type of human action, | 71261 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| in both cases. The discussion of human instinct centers about the comparative laxness of instinct in the total behavior of man when compared with the behavior of animals most closely resembling him. | 71265 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| simple, with the separation of the human female from her child, | 71268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| they will accept sexual advances, whereas human females frequently are receptive of sexual overtures most of the time. | 71281 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| in slightly over half of a human female population. | 71283 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| mechanism generalizes and renders indistinct the human behavior. | 71291 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| behavior. The words used to rate human against non-human instincts are many; | 71291 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| used to rate human against non-human instincts are many; | 71292 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| are many; observers find in the human instinctive structure "atrophy," " | 71292 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| in denoting the main peculiarity of human instincts. | 71295 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| possess analogues, structurally and functionally, to human compulsions, | 71369 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| compulsions, obsessions, displacements, identifications, and other human mechanisms. | 71370 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| approach in limited ways the enormous human ability to alter behavior by training and experiencing. | 71371 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| must be stressed is the unique human dependence upon these mechanisms. | 71383 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| huge number of instinctive reactions, the human acquires an ability to reconstruct reactions quickly and in manifold forms. | 71385 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| of control occurs, fear erupts. The human seeks to return to the hominid and restore the animal mechanisms, | 71388 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| animals." Seen from one perspective, the human behavior is homologous to the animals. | 71394 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| the animals. Seen from another, the human behavior is only analogous. | 71395 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| reaction. Since these phases create the human, | 71398 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| human, we prefer the view that human behavior as a whole is only analogous to animal behavior, | 71399 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| share homologous infrastructure and functions. The human adds a special neural loop to the stimulus-response cycle. | 71400 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| strong but narrow identification, possibly of human-like physiological origins. | 71407 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| not only abundance and variety distinguish human from animal affections, | 71414 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| Lashley, that "the rudiments of every human behavioral mechanism will be found far down in the evolutionary scale and also represented even in primitive activities of the nervous system." | 71419 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| crux of the matter. If the human utilizes a mechanism that duplicates animal behaviors but this mechanism is implicated at the same time in other functions which do not accompany the animal behavior, | 71427 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| The vast role of training in human behavior is a proof of instinct delay. | 71442 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| act, but it will be a human act. | 71452 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| the final transition from hominid to human. | 71458 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| hominid to human. For, even if human behavior had changed from the hominid to a new fixed behavior owing to a permanent change in environment, | 71459 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| to become self-aware, that is, human, | 71464 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| by another important development in the human, | 71467 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| filled with his unique character. Each human can be different - and comes to think of himself as different - because he has a unique set of habits or activities to fill the gap between demi-instinctual response and definite practices as the norm. | 71476 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| the norm. As with other animal-human analogues, | 71480 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| that the apparatus used for being human has been hitherto practically indistinguishable from them, | 71509 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| 104-5. 2. Realms of the Human Unconscious, | 71523 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : Notes (Chapter 2: The Search for Lost Instinct) |
| and Row, 1961. 5. Essay Concerning Human Understanding, | 71530 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : Notes (Chapter 2: The Search for Lost Instinct) |
| 25. Trevarthen, Ibid. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER THREE BRAINWORK The human skull is an impressive work of natural architecture, | 71593 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| de Grazia CHAPTER THREE BRAINWORK The human skull is an impressive work of natural architecture, | 71602 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| as we shall see, some difficult human problems might be solved. | 71673 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| surprisingly far in our conception of human nature. | 71694 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| to remind ourselves of how the human brain and central nervous system relate to their lower class relatives of the animal kingdom, | 71694 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| animal kingdom, and how much of human activity begins, | 71696 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| of those operations that are peculiarly human: | 71698 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| the dozen or so aspects of human nature that are the hallmarks of this book: | 71701 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| greater, subjectively "more ingenious" than the human's, | 71708 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| is vulgarly considered to be a human problem alone. | 71734 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| upon the sacred functions of the human mind. | 71739 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| to be the source of distinctive human behavior or to have changed to become so. | 71749 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| to cerebral signals suggests that the "human- disease", | 71750 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| described, originates in the cerebrum. The human anatomy offers essentially three brains, | 71753 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| based upon an old theory of human nature, | 71767 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| has led psychological theory nowhere. The human can be viewed as fully nonrational, | 71769 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| sympathetically, "Can Bacteria Think?" They are human-like in tissue, | 71771 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| and aimed organic mobilization (decision). The human is, | 71773 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| 6 Apparently, as expected, the aware human is spending his quiet time "getting his head together." | 71795 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| see in it some possibilities of human peculiarities. | 71839 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| system, indistinguishable in detail from the human. | 71864 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| I see two possibilities for the "Human Difference." | 71867 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| may have a pollution problem: the human system may be dumping so many neurotransmitters and neuro-inhibitors into the synaptic canals that messages cannot pass or cannot pass clean. | 71869 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| This would occur, say, if the human endocrine glands were overbusy at a constant rate, | 71871 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the electro-chemical complexity of the human being. | 71878 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| were established in the course of human evolution is important for explaining human nature today, | 71896 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| human evolution is important for explaining human nature today, | 71897 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| control any given behavior of the human or his brainwork. | 71920 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| is the most important determinant of human nature, | 71940 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| almost indistinguishably animal and no peculiar human operations have been noted for any function or secretions. | 71942 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the adrenals that would place the human in a distinctive drug environment, | 71945 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| the complex interaction occurring inside the human and between the human and his environment. | 71952 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| inside the human and between the human and his environment. | 71953 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| of cerebral homo sapiens sapiens. The human cerebrum, | 71956 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| exceeded by the elephants'. If the human central nervous system, | 71957 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| working against the first mechanism of Human Difference - pollution and excess - would yet have the same effect, | 71962 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| This begins to look like the Human Difference. | 71968 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| humans. We should inquire whether the human brain expanded coincidentally with humanization or "long before." | 71990 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| proportion of brainwork and behavior. The human exercises many of his important qualities through myriad transfers. | 72032 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| coordination and planning. The "ever restless human mind" thus must be more than a metaphor and more than an abnormality of some people. | 72043 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| of the bicameral brain for producing human nature, | 72052 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| between cerebral hemispheres develop in the human foetus 34 . " | 72210 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| in the human foetus 34 . "Non-human animals have not been demonstrated to possess cerebral specialization in any manner similar to humans, | 72210 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| have been elicited and stressed because human activity was being stymied by conflict and hesitation in the brain. | 72249 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| hands, more like two right-brain human hemispheres. | 72265 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| hemispheres. The apparent solution for the human effect is to introduce a third factor, | 72268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| hominid surrendered bilaterality and gained a human mind. | 72289 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| bilaterality and gained a human mind. Human nature begins with an unbalanced brain and a determined hand. | 72290 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| all that we would expect from human nature (of course, | 72326 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : HANDEDNESS |
| people inhibited irrelevant material. Although certain human operations generate from a bicameral brain and the problems of its coordination, | 72379 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| like the feral man, the hypothetical human who from birth has not known humans. | 72391 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| under similar limitations. The origins of human behavior in utero and its rapid extension outwards from birth, | 72395 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| he or she is not quite human. | 72412 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| he would not be devoid of human qualities and would be generally human might be surmised; | 72414 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| human qualities and would be generally human might be surmised; | 72414 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| would earn him membership in the human race. | 72416 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| say, that conferred what we call "human nature" soon upon a small number of persons and then later upon a larger number. ( | 72421 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : ORDER AND DISUNITY |
| imbalances as the probable source of human delayed-instinct behavior. | 72433 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| were introduced in order to explain human nature in the first chapter can be explained readily in terms of the brainwork already described; | 72442 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| the punch." Presumably, unlike animals, the human develops his memory by continual brainwork; | 72453 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| of the overtime behavior of the human mind. | 72455 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| inner and outer world, but the human has in his nature to evade this skin-deep difference, | 72576 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : PSYCHOSOMATISM |
| Brain," in Ornstein, The Nature of Human Consciousness, | 72631 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : Notes (Chapter 3: Brainwork) |
| and N. Geschwind, "Asymmetries of the Human Cerebral Hemispheres," | 72636 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : Notes (Chapter 3: Brainwork) |
| 1952, 82-95. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER FOUR DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION We have come to view the human as a poly-ego casting forth throngs of displacements, | 72714 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| We have come to view the human as a poly-ego casting forth throngs of displacements, | 72723 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| back. From this elementary state of human nature, | 72729 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| I took the step of distinguishing human nature largely by what would be considered a fault in animal behavior and hardly sounds nice when attached to people - an instinct-delay. | 72747 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| quantity is the fundamental basis for human behavior and its competences. | 72771 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| language of, and tackle problems of human nature in the manner of, | 72784 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| not get very far in understanding human nature by this traditional route. | 72786 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| the major mental strategy that the human mind employs to exist and ply through life. | 72789 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| course, a system by which the human operates, | 72796 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| or gestalt) is evident when a human acts"? | 72799 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| unwilled. Upon the elementary state of human nature, | 72804 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION - |
| delay. A major effect is the human displacement complex. | 72817 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| neural synapses and are in the human manner delayed at the crossing. | 72841 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| experiencing, which is a displacement. The human has all the instinctive foundations of the animal. | 72845 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| of the animal. But once unleashed, human instinctive behavior can rarely reach its target, | 72845 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| all practices and artifacts are interrelated. Human culture is one grand intermeshing of displacements. | 72852 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| that only the infinite variety of human displacements lets homo schizo congratulate himself on his large imagination, | 72859 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| judges in our own trial. The human is sufficiently depressed instinctively, | 72862 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| is ineligible as an object of human displacement. | 72880 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| an animal displaces little, while a human displaces much. | 72883 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| operate in the thousands in the human mind. | 72896 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| tends to a few things, the human extends almost unlimited attention to the world, | 72896 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| accompanied by affect or emotion. The human, | 72900 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| fairly obvious even to the inexperienced human are especially interested in indicating to him some very great abstractions as ultimate causes of his well-being or ill-being; | 72919 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : PROJECTION AND PEDAGOGY |
| or approaching experience. The distinction of human memory arises from its flexible control of recall. | 72954 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| have precipitated many bitter struggles in human history. | 72999 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| memory, names forgetting. In the earliest human, | 73020 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| mind what was necessary to be human -that is, | 73022 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| established the rules of the conscious human. | 73038 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| practical goals). Memory, in the specifically human sense of ability to recall at will, | 73049 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| partakes of the delusional quality of human nature in general. | 73054 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| coordinated for the most part. The human has the unique problem of determining what data to store and in what forms to retrieve it. | 73073 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| accounts, tax records. Thereupon, however, the human stores immense amounts of material that an animal computer technician would call "garbage." | 73078 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| would call "garbage." The vast weird human universe of displacements is duly punched into the memory bank. | 73079 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| obsessions, are an important part of human memory. | 73109 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| the logical line of reestablishing the human as an effective mammal. | 73141 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| can the distinction be made. The human "naturally" is prone to obsession. | 73198 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| is already an obsession. If a human trains an animal, | 73214 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| two words, in the animal and human settings, | 73216 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| interchangeable in the physiological context. The human is obsessive-habitual because he cannot otherwise cope with existence. | 73220 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| is partly in place - the basal human disorder and are the human method of correcting the disorder, | 73222 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| basal human disorder and are the human method of correcting the disorder, | 73222 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| Practical Reason, conclusion. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER FIVE COPING WITH FEAR "First of all, | 73268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| Let us suggest the primordial condition: human fear and holy dread. | 73279 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| large numbers. Hobbes also conceived of human life as originally solitary. | 73300 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| individuated, it is true, by his human character, | 73301 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| fear that inspires his most important human operations. | 73311 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| of Things in order to allay human fears of death and of the gods, | 73315 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR - |
| we have a most generalized, sublimated human activity, | 73374 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| generalized, sublimated human activity, but still human, | 73374 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| along the most ancient determinants of human species behavior. | 73378 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| to come to rest. Then the human, | 73401 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| effective extinction of the stimulus. The human continues to live in a heavily displaced world where the avoidance-fear sensation will always find some home and sustenance. | 73402 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| S 3 . So much of total human activity implicates the G-A-S, | 73423 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| end, save out of exhaustion. And human thresholds of exhaustion - of will and of muscle - tend to be forced to farther limits than those of animals. | 73463 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| the mechanisms of fear in producing human nature, | 73469 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| ritual guilt and punishment that the human uses to assure that his psyche is under governance and can control its aberrations, | 73523 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| and projective apparatus of the primeval human mind. | 73545 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| the persistent and universal presence of human sacrifice is the mere outcropping of self-destructive and destructive activity, | 73584 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| drama of the sin of being human; | 73602 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| says, God, the Great Thou, enables human I-Thou relations between one person and another to subsist 9 . | 73609 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| war and justice, death. The peculiarly human aura of sexuality, | 73634 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of sexuality, like that of other human life areas, | 73635 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of how, beginning with fear, the human mind runs to sex, | 73644 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| intertwined, as are all others. The human does not compartmentalize, | 73656 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| nor do many animals, but the human has a lower threshold of compartmentalization than the animal and must endure, | 73657 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| of life activities. Strange, because the human is the greatest analyst of mixtures, | 73659 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| enough to say that the first human mind could imagine the gods and imitate their imaginings (projection and retrojection). | 73766 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| is fashionable to admit nowadays. The human mind was born with the gods, | 73768 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| the reservoir of fear in the human mind. | 73771 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| outer world. insofar as the schizotypical human has been in the forefront of human development, | 73791 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| has been in the forefront of human development, | 73792 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| to investigate. It is from the human person that society is constructed, | 73836 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| polyego. The mental construction of the human is fundamentally unsettled. | 73838 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| cycle. What else, that is typically human? | 73864 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| mammalian or sublimated pleasures as a human ideal. | 73900 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| properly induce from pre-history, a human culture that sought to provide pleasure except as it might be incidental to relief and escape. | 73919 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| and escape. Anhedonism is imprinted upon human nature, | 73921 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| guilt of interpersonal pleasures (i. e., human pleasures). | 73928 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ANHEDONICS |
| change of habits, customs, society and human relationships, | 73982 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| the orgiastic work hand in glove. Human sacrifices, | 74078 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| There are many analogies in the human mind between natural and political violence; | 74090 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| beast acts so; it is the human within us that is called out. | 74094 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| persecution is probably taking place. The human "holocausts" of the German Nazis, | 74104 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| ought to motivate the study of human nature. | 74114 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| himself by his own bootstraps. The human has been and is always in some combined state, | 74165 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| Hogarth Press, 1962. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER SIX SYMBOLS AND SPEECH Speech is the favorite among the traits said to mark the human being. " | 74250 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| the traits said to mark the human being. " | 74259 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| but still their achievements limit the human claims. | 74265 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| characterizes all outputs and effects of human behavior. | 74268 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| things. The final form of much human output is largely symbolic, | 74270 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| magic. Ernst Dichter, a well-known human relations consultant, | 74272 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| a great many industrial designs 2 . Human speech, | 74276 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH - |
| the stars, and very many other human productions. | 74291 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : SILENT SYMBOLISM |
| of expressing the full range of human intentions language need not be spoken. | 74298 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : SILENT SYMBOLISM |
| not be spoken. It is the human brain, | 74299 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : SILENT SYMBOLISM |
| can dogs, horses, and other non human species), | 74357 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| one fourth. For that matter, the human brain is largely disused, | 74366 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| large brain. They depend on 'being human'." | 74378 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| So long as the source of human nature cannot be pinpointed, | 74378 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| it is well to put "being human" in quotation marks. | 74379 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| maintains that the instructions for building human language may be contained in the genetic code. | 74390 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| the invention of language symbols the human type of mentation is impossible 9 . | 74400 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| In accordance with the theory of human Hologenesis, | 74415 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| to the degree that it is human, | 74452 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| What produces systematic symboling in the human? | 74477 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| like a metaphor of the rational human operation of classifying subjects, | 74502 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| importance in creating sub-classes of human nature. | 74520 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| invention is an intuited imitation of human ratiocination. | 74558 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| analysis and therapy. No doubt the human race can be divided into the two groupings. | 74584 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| existence from the same, more basic human polyego origins of speech and the dilemmas of choosing internal as against external modes of polyego integration. | 74585 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| revealing a lesser application of the human power of generalization. | 74606 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| untutored babbling how the original natural human tongue might have developed. | 74629 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| a possible common language of the human race or in perfecting an ideal natural tongue.. | 74668 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| collective amnesia, accompanying abrupt splits of human groups regardless of the source, | 74724 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| not need a language. But the human mind is out of control and messages have to be sent throughout and back and forth in much greater volume than in the animal. | 74792 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : INNER LANGUAGE |
| much importance for our theory of human nature. | 74839 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| subliminal linguistic ideologies are not the human ideology; | 74852 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| s penetrating analysis, does not mirror human nature. | 74854 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| all doors. The whole study of human behavior, | 74854 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| The whole study of human behavior, human action, | 74855 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| immediate, primary function and manifestation of human nature. | 74947 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| There is a pragmatism of the human that extends to his speech. | 74954 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| solution or none at all, the human shifts first to a schizophrenic state and then into a process of trial and error, | 74958 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| most rational level of which the human being is capable. | 74962 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| Society Printers, 1668. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia CHAPTER SEVEN THE GOOD, | 75086 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL - |
| and speak of others. How does human mentation work on these matters? | 75103 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL - |
| time to describe it. Mentation, like human behavior generally, | 75106 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL - |
| A most apparent excrescence of the human mind is egotism. | 75120 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| the human mind is egotism. The human emits a plentitude of ejaculations, | 75120 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| effort to destroy what threatens. The human possesses a rudimentary notion of cause which labels whatever he dislikes as the cause of the evils he perceives and whatever he likes as the cause of the good. | 75131 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| claimed that, without a gift of human organs, | 75139 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| simply a product of the lazy human mind, | 75150 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| the world itself is laid to human wickedness. | 75153 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| wickedness. In order to believe in human control, | 75153 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| stifling under a blanket of Schizotypicality. Human mentation is normally preoccupied with the great battle for control of fear. | 75164 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| for control is normally observable in human thought and behavior. | 75169 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE MUDDLE OF MENTATION |
| out of step with the fundamental human delusion of making a wished world out of a real world. | 75225 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| and the fearful balkanisation of the human self. | 75262 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| limited rational level in language. The human does not distinguish well between "friend" and "foe," | 75346 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| by rational means. ' More likely, the human elects friend and foe out of a need to like and dislike and as part of his translation of reality into opposites. | 75350 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| Quantitative thought is difficult for the human, | 75354 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| of the mentation that occupies the human mind is composed of operations such as the foregoing. | 75363 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| even though they hardly make the human consistently successful. | 75365 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| separate process of rationalization characterizes all human communities, | 75385 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : RATIONALIZATION |
| malingering schoolboy, are equally rationalizations. The human does little but rationalize its wants; | 75393 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : RATIONALIZATION |
| placed as a member of the human species and whether any exceptions to death occur. | 75428 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| Socrates can be deviant from all human norms except this absolutely inclusive norm of death. | 75429 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| cutting through a mass of confused human neurology before putting the major and minor premises together in a conclusion. | 75438 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| is the actual operation of the human mind, | 75450 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| wish to elaborate and perfect whatever human apparatus is best adapted to that end. | 75465 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| logical procedures generated in all of human history are so tested. | 75468 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| longed-for control and set the human mind once and for all at ease. | 75478 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| of the use of reason in human affairs. | 75555 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| highly rationalized in their technical and human operations. | 75568 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| of a foreign element in the human circulatory system. | 75581 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE USES OF PUBLIC REASON |
| symbolism among the ancient Greeks affected human communications with these questions: | 75642 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| we see in causality in the human mind is a spasm of incompleteness between two events that it is felt ought instinctively to happen in sequence. | 75699 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| bridged, but to the self-aware human, | 75707 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| space, or causality. So is the human mind. | 75718 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| censored. As with practically every other human trait, | 75731 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| We resort, as usual, to the human glitch and the splatter of displacements to account for the rich human display of temporal effects. | 75735 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| displacements to account for the rich human display of temporal effects. | 75736 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| complex has deep roots in the human mind: | 75777 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| consensus, forms the peak type of human memory event. | 75779 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| space around it, more than the human, | 75791 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| it with him. But only the human is driven to conceive of, | 75793 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| space for being master of none. Human concepts of space are perhaps built upon an infrastructure of time. | 75797 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| like Arthur Koestler, assert of the human dilemma: " | 75867 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| medieval dichotomy if we would understand human nature. | 75870 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| the rejection of the holistic term "human nature" be a collective schizotypical symptom of depersonalization among psychologists? | 75903 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| the fantastically engendered capabilities of the human. | 75954 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| the physical world that faces the human as a biological and instinctive organism, | 75964 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| to this is in the incessant human attempt to embrace the good, | 75989 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| it a quota of control. The human is readier than any other animal to give them up, | 76026 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| primary gratifications;" and then what? The human is so displaceable, | 76042 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| earth as exemplars of order in human affairs. | 76080 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| to America, wrote a book on human nature, | 76086 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| of the higher products of the human mind in general, | 76096 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| man and discovering this in the human soul. | 76125 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| ear, as the catechist would explain. Human existence and fulfillment, | 76142 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| roles, a deviser and divider of human souls whose dividends did not equal the "angel" and "devil" into which the Catholic Church insisted and insists still, | 76147 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| chap 9. 14. "The Limits of Human Intelligence," | 76236 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : Notes (Chapter 7: The Good, the True, and the Beautiful) |
| in Jonathan Benthall, The Limits of Human Nature, | 76236 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : Notes (Chapter 7: The Good, the True, and the Beautiful) |
| MIT Press, 1978. HOMO SCHIZO II: Human Nature and Behavior by Alfred de Grazia EPILOGUE The elephant's trunk is not a nasal tumor. | 76282 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| not a deformity. Nor is the human polyego a tumor, | 76290 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| increasing with the advancement of the human sciences, | 76317 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| or perverting the three types of human reform. | 76345 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| TRADITTORE THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT HUMAN STRESS AND LANGUAGE THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE Chapter 15. | 76551 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| are uncovered to suspect that the human drama is unconsciously imitating what the human eye witnessed as a prior catastrophe in the skies. | 76598 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| drama is unconsciously imitating what the human eye witnessed as a prior catastrophe in the skies. | 76598 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| the skies as a phenomenon, and human strife on Earth. | 76636 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| song sung by Demodocus. How the human mind manages to react to such events in a way to preserve its own balance, | 76710 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| I offer, is of traumatic origin. Human memory begins in horror and the need to forget. | 76721 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| remember. From the beginnings of true human nature until now, | 76723 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| balance is scarcely a happy one. Human nature is imprinted by a deeply buried, | 76729 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| reflected today and in the earliest human institutions of religion, | 76731 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| permitted a picture of her natural human form to develop over the centuries. | 76842 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| a chaos of sounds, sights and human babel and ejaculations, | 77262 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| contribution to the making of the human mind and human nature. | 77590 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| making of the human mind and human nature. | 77590 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| its associated disruption and dissolution of human communities, | 77593 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| and treated, until finally our modern human nature emerged, | 77600 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE GENERAL THEORY OF CATASTROPHE |
| skyforces were understood then to be human-like but superhuman to the nth power. (" | 77616 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| great area affected by catastrophe governs human efforts at active control of other people and the environment. | 77646 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| was known to play tricks with human sight 3 . | 77739 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME - |
| was such a catastrophe, in which human agency played less of a role than the divine. | 78152 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN - |
| it "heightens the glamour of the human warriors." | 78226 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| her present orbit, personified in her human mirror-image, | 78254 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| It has been suggested that these human beings were being dedicated to the service of the deities, | 78456 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| the grisly possibility that they were human sacrifices cannot be lightly dismissed. | 78457 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| of thirteen gold vessels and ten human beings to a whole pantheon of divinities must mark an important occasion; | 78458 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| with the richest offerings; gold and human bodies. | 78466 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| the whole floor." Everything that a human invader might desire was reduced to shapelessness. | 78474 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| was burned into lime 6 . No human hands and hand-set fires could have wreaked such ruin. | 78475 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| and by conflagrations exceeding any possible human agency 10 . | 78538 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| indications that we are dealing with human beings behaving in the aftermath of catastrophe. | 78753 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| the law of chance that determines human fate 18 . | 78766 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| so he was. The forms of human relations, | 78887 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| a type of menhir turned by human figures of stone. | 79726 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE COSMIC SPINNER |
| perhaps supremely important in preventing the human mind from taking sides against itself. | 79799 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| name assignment, to neglect natural and human history, | 79974 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : HOW TO NAME A PLANET? |
| born, ' was subsequently applied to the human activity of which she served as patron, | 80084 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| the sky, an implantation upon the human vision: | 80204 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| by this Hephaestus- Tuchulcha. They offered human sacrifices frequently: | 80809 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| implied is the beclouding of the human vision. | 80896 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| locked in unconscious identity in the human mind as indissolubly and unbreakably as Ares and Aphrodite were by the invisible net. | 81069 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Who did weaken the nations! Still human sacrifices were offered to Venus, | 81101 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| of Venus are still part of human nature, | 81111 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| horror of her visitations affected the human mind. | 81132 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| 5 . Herodotus tells that they sacrificed human beings and poured their blood upon the sacred sword. | 81534 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES |
| exhibit prior to each natural or human disaster visited upon them 6 . | 81580 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE QUALITIES OF ARES |
| more is at stake for the human mind than a scientific theory; | 81745 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| His deeds were deeply etched upon human memory but physically he was receding into the far skies. | 81967 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| significantly to the development of the human mind and soul in the Homeric age. | 82192 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : HELIOS |
| insubordinate, vicious or the occasionally happy human beings. | 82244 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| recalled that a great part of human activity, | 82399 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| the movements and events there to human affairs and celebrating the connections by religious observances, | 82401 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| thought about ancient history, dramaturgy, religion, human memory, | 82415 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| emerge, in the perspective of the human race, | 82859 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| the group. That every aspect of human feeling, | 82870 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| community to its ultimate values in human relations and the human in relation to the divine. | 83200 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| values in human relations and the human in relation to the divine. | 83200 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| spoken and then written, the general human experience and anxiety over the sexual love between mother and son. | 83354 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| and institutions - linguistic, behavioral, and technical. HUMAN STRESS AND LANGUAGE A child likes to repeat words, | 83376 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HUMAN STRESS AND LANGUAGE |
| history and astronomy. They will lend human memory its possibilities of selective attention, | 83636 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| created "by Zeus" to control the human memory so that humans should forget their catastrophes, | 83645 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| one create a memory for the human animal? | 83710 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| over thousands of years, from which human nature as we have known it was born and which shaped the physical world in which we live today. | 83762 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| read any evidence unflinchingly. If the human mind that experienced catastrophe should not remember consciously, | 83958 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : AMNESIAC PHILOSOPHERS |
| deceit, adultery, an generally libertine and human deportment of these "stars," | 84194 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA - |
| of the roof, and breaking into human speech he checked my tears. " | 84235 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| The reduction of the gods to human terms in the Love Affair myth under examination is basically a way of coping with them. | 84267 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| mere flicker played upon a universal human screen. | 84270 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| and behaviors in the creation of human nature and institutions as found today. | 84351 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| analysis of the causal forces in human history because it seems on its face to show that sex is so important that even disasters are translated into sexual terms. | 84360 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| be secondary in the definition of human nature. | 84365 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| years beyond its first ramifications into human nature. | 84385 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| years, and recur. Similarly, every known human group has developed in its prehistoric period various myths that have to be retold and rituals that have to be repeated. | 84427 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| the first successful counterattack of the human mind against the fetters that catastrophes imposed upon it. | 84475 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| important, claimed millions of year for human development, | 84479 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : IN ILLO TEMPORE |
| myth have been born of the human mind through the ages. | 84500 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : THE KERNELS OF HISTORY |
| Great myths are the stories of human tragedy on a grand scale. | 84633 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND - |
| deception and deceptiveness of the schizoid human. | 84699 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| effects of the events, both upon human behavior and the cosmic bodies involved. | 84823 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| and the cosmic bodies involved. The human avenue led into a stream of effects that has been accumulating from previous disasters; | 84824 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| from the gods, it has become human because of them. | 84893 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| is a materialistic, mechanical view of human origins and human nature, | 84897 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| mechanical view of human origins and human nature, | 84897 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| that the species would have become human if it had not humanized the gods. | 84902 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| through a stage of being monstrously human. | 84908 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| most radical investigations of nature and human nature have been permitted. | 84957 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| is no longer true that the human mind cannot face, | 84959 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : FROM SAVAGERY TO SUBLIMITY |
| OF ILLUSTRATIONS 1. A Comet in Human Form 2. | 85308 GODS FIRE: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| Old Testament account of the most human of all experiences, | 85389 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| them. Figure 1. A Comet in Human Form (Click on the picture to get an enlarged view. | 85514 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| sciences are pervaded by its influence. Human memories and consequently human histories have not yet fully recovered from the shocks of the event. | 85555 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| its influence. Human memories and consequently human histories have not yet fully recovered from the shocks of the event. | 85555 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| and multiply and emerge into the human habitat in response to a warming of the earth, | 85682 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| may mean in effect "the whole human race." | 86010 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : Notes (Chapter 1: Plagues and Comets) |
| And, too, it is typical of human behavior that when Moses had gotten his own electrical system going, | 86503 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| duress, with such immense natural and human forces pressing in upon them, | 86556 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE |
| and of the two masses of human beings. | 86634 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : OPENING AND CLOSING THE WATERS |
| a repression, very injurious to the human mind." | 87220 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| Thus, the Romans had gods with human qualities and permitted themselves psychologically to associate these gods with planets - as in the case of Mars - but in only one case, | 87234 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| a billion people, indirectly the whole human race, | 87244 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| be a monstrous identity of Seth. Human sacrifices - the highest compliment that humans can make to a deity - were offered to repeat and thus reassure the destruction of Typhon. | 87388 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED |
| site in the 1930's.) No human hand could have or would have set such a fire. | 87531 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| is the almost complete absence of human and animal skeletal material in the ruins. | 87535 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| it so many different identities - animal, human and divine. | 87722 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| not require hydraulic, fossil, animal, or human energy input. | 88269 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| were probably two-footed with unisexual human features 25 . | 88334 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| would come about. Nothing about the human mind is incredible, | 88425 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| inanimate receptacle, and sometimes in a human form. | 88749 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| the Mayans and the Aztecs; there human sacrifices were made, | 88785 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| epoch. Studies of earlier and later human remains indicate a younger average adult age of death than in modern times. | 88795 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE BATTLE OF JERICHO |
| The first response of a catastrophized human group is to relate itself to the turbulent skies. | 89758 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| priest, an answer concerning matters beyond human ken." | 90146 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| of sex neuroticism presented itself to human view. | 90893 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| maturity and their worth; to respect human life everywhere; | 91146 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| routine, and practical communications to mobilize human action. | 91314 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : TALKING WITH GODS |
| on Moses' inability to support affectionate human contacts. | 91649 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| framework of the surrealist natural and human behavior he was experiencing. | 91768 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| planet Venus in Arabic, to which human sacrifices were once made. ( | 91845 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| The effects of electroshock upon the human body depends upon the individual constitution, | 92737 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| Mao and the Chinese communists. "The human groups whom he proposes to lead out are only loosely associated with one another; | 93349 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| modern electrostatics, experimenters used animals and human subjects repeatedly. | 93446 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| discharge path as good as a human chain." | 93474 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| has developed a theory that the human race, | 93642 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| hypothesized that behavior which is specifically human has occurred because of a possible physiological-psychosomatic microsecond block in transfers of information and impulses through the corpus callosum; | 93655 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| instinct block and therefore would promote human self-awareness, | 93658 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| plain that his peculiarities as a human being are remarkably well reflected in Yahweh as a god. | 93673 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| that the commandment referred to the human voice not uttering the word YHWH, | 93788 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| also believed them to be winged human figures 19 . | 93841 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| non-believers. They have the uniquely human ability to obey or disobey him. | 93890 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| a totalitarian system in that no human act is done outside of his jurisdiction or without religious meaning. | 93890 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| best, Moses is only a superior human; | 93947 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| rule among a portion of the human race. | 93948 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| leaders or followers, to mosaism. The human is catastrophically constructed and prone to a kind of schizotypical behavior. | 94186 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| feel a control over both our human problems and our natural problems. | 94194 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| how to exploit the mines of human energy without coercion and oppression, | 94211 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| tell of a figure resembling the human until Ezekiel " 34 He does reveal his presence by the light of the Ark and the column of smoke. | 94420 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| almost entirely by restrictions, he is human. | 94423 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| only for some few religions. The human mind compartmentalizes readily. | 94643 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| eternally consistent monotheism, such as the human mind has conceived and maintained. | 94676 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| it wrought, set into motion the human characters whom we have come to know well: | 94855 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| of nature to the researchers in human history. | 94899 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| is its uncompromising confrontation of real human behavior which in modern "scientific" society is confessed to psychiatrists or kept secret at all costs. | 95086 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| century work Gaster's is founded. Human behavior must of course be analogous everywhere. | 95176 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| Nor are the negotiations or the human movements incorporated precisely into her scenario. | 95223 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| editors and scholars have painted its human and natural background, | 95251 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| individuality and broad limits of culture, human nature and behavior do not change. | 95448 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| Theology 2. History of Religion 3. Human Behavior ISBN: | 95822 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - TITLE-PAGE : A Science of Gods Old and New |
| 13. Catechism CONCLUSION: The Divine and Human A Note on Sources THE DEVINE SUCCESSION: | 95891 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| all times every aspect of the human mind and behavior has been religiously affected. | 95940 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| to draw upon any and all human settings for illustration and proof. | 95945 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| carried the most important components of human nature and the most important historical transactions. | 95963 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| with politics. Religion is an autonomous human activity, | 95981 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| world was full of gods. The human mind worked so as immediately to create religion. | 96016 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| from a flint striking stone. The human mind, | 96028 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| it is the absolute quality of human existence. | 96047 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| floating" fear overload that characterizes the human and is attributable to the "fear of oneselves" associated with self-awareness. | 96053 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| nature. Obvious schemes occur to the human person. | 96065 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| expulsion of internal conflicts, creates the human's world, | 96071 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| resistance of the part of the human to displacing his internal world, | 96082 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| all outward manifestations of the uniquely human person, | 96123 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| be able to control..." - and every human anxiety has its assurance - "our anxieties," " | 96169 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| probable that no change in the human condition can erase this anxiety except the eradication of the human in man. | 96182 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| anxiety except the eradication of the human in man. | 96183 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| is, the world created by the human mind is animated. | 96196 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| objects as "stripped-down," that the human neatly undresses his thoughts of their libido before placing them upon the world. | 96199 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| the world. To the contrary, the human is naturally surprised, | 96201 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| perception named by ejaculations (so beginning human speech), | 96212 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| they seem purposeful and humanlike. The human, | 96220 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| as when a comet resembles different human figures and organs. | 96232 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| scarcely less a break with the human thought and behavior of today. | 96256 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| proportion of science to religion in human behavior is like the ratio of the depth of the surface crust of the Earth to the radius of the whole globe, | 96258 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| for a long period of stupid human development prior to a mutation, | 96323 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| so suffusive over the scope of human behavior, | 96330 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| scope of human behavior, that, once human in these regards, | 96330 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| once human in these regards, thence human in all regards. | 96330 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| took a part in creating the human race itself, | 96344 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| would maintain that man was never human before he was religious. | 96345 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| and lack astral heavenly gods of human quality. | 96348 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| benevolently with their own wills and human features. | 96356 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| at least, we see man becoming human and sky-religious concurrently. | 96438 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Genesis says!"?). If so, the first human must have achieved the diffusion; | 96445 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| to control the gods; they became human and tied to human fortunes directly. | 96564 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| they became human and tied to human fortunes directly. | 96564 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| succession of gods and goddesses in human history. | 96590 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| and goddesses in human history. Yet human nature is obsessive, | 96591 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Religion is a dependent variable of human nature. | 96692 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| its existence to conditions freed of human nature and ancient natural disasters. | 96695 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| these first chapters: namely: The earliest human cultures were simultaneously religious. | 96719 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| outlandish and genial effects of the human mind are displayed in seller and buyer alike. | 96770 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| these too are natural; for the human mind and its morale can be significant producers of effects in the context of human activity." | 96886 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| of effects in the context of human activity." | 96887 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| deal of nonsense exists in the human mind, | 96956 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the moral laws always present among human beings a proof of the existence of god. | 97043 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| which causes most of the worst human conflicts in this world. | 97059 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| memories, which had so dominated the human setting that no successor, | 97107 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| into gods and devils. Here the human mind seeks to control the gods by projection of benevolence and beneficence upon a good god, | 97138 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| of terror that crouches in the human soul. | 97179 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| also possesses its logic. Prior to human creation the names could not exist: | 97191 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| would be ultimately erased from the human mind (and history). | 97292 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the fourth phase calls for plain human beings with typical human behaviors. | 97294 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| for plain human beings with typical human behaviors. | 97294 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| a god, but also Hercules becomes human, | 97296 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| a god-hero; Hercules becomes quite human; | 97296 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| and to control himself and the human and natural environment. | 97330 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| of dealing with them, can a human act out the plot of the gods and be called god-names. | 97338 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| non-existent psychological means for the human to jump beyond the ordinary world into the imaginary world; " | 97343 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the grave primordial dependence of the human mind upon the real events of its history and of nature. | 97347 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| and terror, the mirroring of the human mind, | 97374 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| those who help themselves, a very human 'old man', | 97420 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| absoluteness, lawfulness, orderliness, and responsiveness to human goodness and sin otherwise characteristic of the single deity. | 97511 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| I explained the grave and genetic human problem of combining the several egos naturally emanating from the structure of the human mind into a single ego, " | 97529 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| emanating from the structure of the human mind into a single ego, " | 97530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| are superior at scientific investigation and human organization. | 97544 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| His father being divine, his mother human. | 97649 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| appalled when they came upon extensive human sacrifices and cannibalism in Aztec Mexico some five centuries ago, | 97784 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| a religious justification for cannibalism and human sacrifice. | 97797 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| almost always avoided any semblance of human sacrifice, | 97805 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| both eat and do not eat human flesh. | 97814 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| others of his kind, is spontaneously human. | 97819 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| when the self-aware, self-fearing human first appears. | 97820 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| has declined. The less fearful the human, | 97838 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| is reported in chaotic and deprived human settings, | 97843 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| ritual come in the beginning of human existence and remain forever. | 97926 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| upon the rites de passage of human life - - birth, | 97947 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| of these are such features of human existence as warfare, | 97948 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| evidence of the obsessive reiteration in human activities of the earliest days of mankind. | 98010 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| The shocking psychic fear associated with human creation and the terrors of the active sky can be combined to explain why mankind has persisted, | 98029 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| trauma was singular and unique. The human has been responding not only to the successive natural catastrophes which, | 98033 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| game to exploit the gods. The human encountering god is thrown into a panic, | 98079 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| armies, mass media, huge building complexes, human and computerized industrial giants, | 98132 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| of common mechanisms of the analyzed human mind. | 98219 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| more rational religion. Without correcting the human mental infrastructure, | 98242 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| Divine Mirror of Man: first, all human qualities are found among the gods; | 98265 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| organization portrays a reorganization of the human mind. | 98266 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| human mind. To demonstrate that every human quality has been sometime, | 98268 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| him try to think of any human action or trait, | 98270 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the marvelous schizoid behavior of the human, | 98303 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the preferred instrument for working out human delusions. | 98311 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| trace the schizotypical character of the human race in other books. | 98312 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the only true mark of the human and the source of god as mirror of man. | 98318 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| gods, and they promote respect for human government and laws, | 98369 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| full-blown case of schizophrenia. The human is naturally schizotypus - I call him homo sapiens schizotypus elsewhere - whether speaking of religious man or secular man; | 98406 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the conventional approach, which analyzes the human as a rational individual with egoistic impulses who is struggling to reconcile these with social or altruistic demands. | 98412 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| original gestalt of creation of the human species and in the birth and development of every person thereafter. | 98418 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| gods" and the ambivalence of the human mind in relation to itself. | 98426 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| as the open enemies of the human race? | 98435 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the elaboration of the madness into human norms. | 98452 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the gifts acquired power in the human mind, | 98455 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| mourn. Beyond mourning, however, or if human mourning were t be distinguished, | 98477 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| interjects itself into the most grandiose human tragedies, | 98483 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| around them. It was a primordial human acquisition, | 98484 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| Alongside these mechanisms moves habit, the human's answer to the blunting of instinctive behavior during the creation of self-awareness. | 98521 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| creation of self-awareness. Outstanding in human behavior is the voluntary and unconsciously motivated repetition of actions in every sphere of life. | 98524 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| primeval fears of the self-aware human, | 98530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| obsessive, sublimatory, and orgiastic behavior. Authentically human behavior was ever after derived and composed from one or more of these patterns. | 98549 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| more of these patterns. Hence all human behavior reflects, | 98550 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| James), and custom came to dominate human affairs. | 98582 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| mutilation and the wounding of other human, | 98600 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| becomes a mirror image of the human, | 98613 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| or more so, than man, exhibiting human traits, | 98614 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| mirror is emphatically not divorced from human experience. | 98615 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| to most people today. The primordial human mind governs the modern mind, | 98618 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| invention. Granted the essential incurability of human schizotypicality, | 98717 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| deistic at the same time; the human mind is not logical, | 98745 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| has been the construction of the human mind. | 98792 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| god-seekers as part of becoming human. | 98794 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| schizotypicality is a contradiction in terms. Human creation involved a basic reconstruction of mammalian mind; | 98805 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| transaction is of the essence of human being. | 98814 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| rapidly, and then hysterically, the modern human will act like his ancestors, | 98830 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| If there is any question of human madness, | 98870 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| one pretends to be divine. Our human destiny is an open question. | 98871 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| at one with humanity and the human soul. | 98895 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| in gods in themselves; again the human being, | 98896 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| and practices of myriad rituals of human lives. | 98914 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| all people such that a model human being would lead a happy life? | 98955 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| respective and combined needs of his human mechanisms and culminate in expressions of satisfactory existence? | 98958 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| inherent contradiction of the mechanisms of human nature? | 98961 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| meaning to any event, natural or human, | 98993 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| to his inherent structure as a human being. | 99033 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| application and findings, whether in the human or the natural realm. | 99132 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of science for himself and his human identifiees are greater. | 99148 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| politics, law, the market-place, love, human relations, | 99294 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| Attention is instinctively determined in non-human creatures and modified by parental and group training in many species; | 99452 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| all that religion has dominated the human world from its beginnings, | 99509 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| that religion does worst, making the human a satisfactory ethical creature. | 99511 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| most difficult of all tasks: supplying human existence with an objective morality. | 99514 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| rules for preferring and achieving certain human and natural relations and states of being. | 99520 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| illusions as are usually encountered in human psychic and social transactions. | 99701 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| to one looking for a happy human way of life. | 99888 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| politics as a secular approach to human issues; | 99894 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| come in a tangled concatenation, the human could scarcely accept the fact. | 99912 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| even an impostor. Yet occasionally the human becomes ashamed of living a lie and hates himself and hates his religion and gods for having created his dependency upon delusions. | 99920 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| of the situation. Whereas the ordinary human is only schizotypical, | 99967 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| Morality exists concerning countless particulars in human activities, | 99972 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| Does this mean that morality is human and mundane, | 99983 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| a contaminating factor in both. The human factor has so continually disturbed the scientific method in its application to natural phenomena that, | 100055 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| itself is not capable of justifying human action; | 100144 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| to the long-term prolongation of human life, | 100199 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| vision is of a vaguely defined human form who tells him "You shall see my power at Bunting Green Airport in 48 hours." | 100224 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| Totemism in religion functions to repress human creativity, | 100243 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| else as a hypothesis for testing human or natural history. | 100294 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and study is obviously crucial in human culture and welfare, | 100327 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| into the most meaningful questions of human existence, | 100335 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| identify the selves with the larger human and natural world, | 100364 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| areas guaranteed not to possess deep human meaning. | 100369 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| threat posed by many scientists to human development. | 100371 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| overpowering weakness, and ensuing exasperation, when human cultures fail to embrace their interests and techniques or, | 100375 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and proceed to the examination of human nature, | 100380 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| must ultimately depend. What must this human being be fed to keep him creative and within bounds? | 100381 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| homo sapiens schizotypus. I have examined human mental structure and operations in other works, | 100387 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| but most significant ability of the human mind to capture pragmatically, | 100390 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| purpose of survival and propagation. The human mind, | 100397 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| do with survival and propagation. The human, | 100399 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the cosmic level. Science is a human activity and therefore can be characterized as such, | 100414 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| no less than religion is a human activity. | 100415 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| is considered as the endowment of human nature with the capacity to choose one out of two or more alternative options as the basis for action upon an issue. | 100491 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and rationalism to enter. All of human behavior considered as a mind transacting within himself and throughout the medium of his culture is of one piece, | 100522 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| more evil to other quarters of human behavior. | 100537 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| that great task, a reconstruction of human nature is required. | 100547 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| Absolute morality may be forever beyond human abilities to demonstrate. | 100557 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| have advocated, a natural law of human behavior: | 100559 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| we perceive four essential and general human demands: | 100569 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and for a disinterested arbitration of human conflicts. | 100570 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| guarantees. And so we proceed to human relations, | 100581 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the newly born, traumatized, self-aware human mind; | 100614 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| even literal truths about natural events, human nature, | 100616 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| about natural events, human nature, and human institutions -- truths that bespeak quantavolutions. | 100616 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| a box is used throughout. The human mind is inextricably contained within a physiologically limited box of perceptive possibilities and cyclical redundant logic. | 100647 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| not defined other than by the human mind. | 100667 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of "enlightened selfishness," in our limited human terminology. | 100734 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| created its locally supreme master, the human. | 100748 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| There they will learn that the human mind is basically limited. | 100760 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| dimensions that are quite divorced from human traits (or their extensions), | 100771 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| in many ways superior to the human. | 100786 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| being along the parameter of the human-as-divine up to the exceedingly divine, | 100796 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| goes far beyond the most paranoid human mind. ( | 100805 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| with lesser breeds, or constituting the human race itself. | 100813 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| predictions from various fields. Suppose the human achieves an IQ of 160, | 100830 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| star cluster of Arcturus. Suppose the human is even morally set upon acting as god. | 100831 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| set upon acting as god. The human will probably not be a god, | 100832 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| limits, that 4) it provably (in human terms) acts so as to increase the aptitude and appropriate behaviors of the most promising existences (including humans) with the end in mind of reducing entropy and establishing theotropy as the dominating principle of the universe. | 100889 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| these qualities, if applied to the human condition, | 100894 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| as Saint Thomas Aquinas when deducing human moral behavior from the qualities of gods. | 100898 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| way. What does, what ought, the human wish to be? | 100933 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| the divine point of view: the human is created for the divine task of helping to save the universe. | 100937 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| function. The universe has bred the human as a way to its own survival, | 100939 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| into some of the most wonderful human creations. | 100949 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| symbolism, diversity, and excitement. From the human standpoint, | 100969 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| treat directly with its origins in human nature. | 101002 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| provides the best consequences for the human condition. | 101006 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| that reverberate down the corridors of human time and thought. | 101072 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| and plans is a misperception of human limits. | 101091 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| a misperception of human limits. The human race stands at a crisis of will and belief, | 101091 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| not exist in fear; fear is human alone. | 101102 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| the only distinction that is uniquely human; | 101110 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| upon mostly unpredictable natural, and divine human events. | 101167 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| gods? Yes, they belong where the human and divine realms interact. | 101234 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| as it is meaningfully integrated into human mentation, | 101289 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| divine on Earth is a uniquely human way of looking upon oneself and the world. | 101293 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| functions as a presentation of the human mind, | 101338 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| external cosmic spirit, operating in the human mind as the repository of the supernatural. | 101353 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| humans? Yes, but only as the human in its universal and supernatural aspects. | 101368 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| is god in relation to the human? | 101381 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| human? The god is where the human mind is affected by the supernatural and the divine, | 101382 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| 72. What does religion offer to human suffering of body and mind? | 101444 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| de Grazia CONCLUSION THE DIVINE AND HUMAN Having begun with a pessimistic understanding of the divine succession, | 101504 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| divine being more extensive than the human. | 101514 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| secular behavior with beneficial effects upon human life and the satisfaction of human needs. | 101515 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| human life and the satisfaction of human needs. | 101516 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| needs. Rituals are exercises of the human character and are beneficial in the context of a proper religion. | 101516 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| is the most civilizing and lofty human experience; | 101519 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| existential fear of the self-aware human. | 101531 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| the consistent delusional schizoid syndrome of human nature from its beginnings. | 101537 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| we have ourselves. They enlarged the human perspective and performed experiments; | 101542 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| revelation of the divine through the human, | 101545 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| human, and the integration of the human with the universally divine. | 101546 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| the blinded box in which the human mind must work and seeks to establish relations with divine probabilities wherever they may exist and be sensed. | 101547 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| Venusian Effects 08. The Obliteration of Human Signs 09. | 101751 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| of the mechanisms and interpretations of human events that I have proposed. | 101892 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| was not a step forward in human development." | 101915 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| Lorber's work on an intelligent human with 1 10 normal brain matter fits Homo Schizo theory, | 101961 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| cuisine, and religious ceremonies of early human groups. | 102285 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY - |
| is further attested by the many human bones which I found in these heaps of debris, | 102337 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| find in the ruins remains of human skeletons. | 102517 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| point often to disturbed and unsettled human elements who came upon the sites afterward. | 102746 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| the degree of heat to which human remains have been subjected, | 102867 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| areas of slow deposition, removed from human habitations. | 102889 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| lend a false perspective to the human story. | 102989 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| 39. J. Lawrence Angle, Troy: The Human Remains (Princeton, | 103182 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : Notes (Chapter 2: The Burning of Troy) |
| elements deriving from various fields of human activity, | 103424 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| connection between catastrophes and gods, that human cultures, | 103788 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| be pleased to confirm that the human record has been uniform, | 103807 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the typical occasional results of the human pastime of inventing new gods whenever normal life routines were disturbed by the tides of fortune or war. | 103813 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| caused to disappear in natural disasters. Human nature may have acquired the character of desperation. | 103822 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| ruptures only rarely were caused by human elites, | 103862 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the full responsibility for all the human and ecological changes occurring over a large area in the mid-second millennium. | 103927 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| a disastrous period, which brought new human cultures out of the West and South into the surviving neolithic milieu of the Nile Valley. | 104168 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| expressions of disaster. For when the human race was cast down, | 104197 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| be distinguished in its natural and human condition by the nature of its god. | 104207 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| astronomy, the history and science of human management. ( | 104215 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| designs and operations of archaeology and human geology. | 104231 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| legends of the gods, sky-struck human behavior of the period. | 104493 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| is much evidence regarding numbers -- including human destruction as for instance among the Israelites and Egyptians, | 104631 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| one turns to the Ecosphere, the human settlements. | 104649 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| So we add the hypothesis: "No human settlement in the world escaped heavy destruction from natural causes in the midsecond millennium." | 104654 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| seen. VI. We can call the human documentation (the oral and written records, | 104669 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| entrance upon the skies and the human mind. | 104707 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| the sexual complexes derived from the human experience with Venus. | 104758 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| Venus. Nicolas-Antoine Boulanger related basic human problems to the everlasting fear of a great comet. | 104759 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| Disturbances CHAPTER EIGHT THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS The conventional scientist says to the catastrophist: " | 104815 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| into a missa solemnis. If the human past was developed modestly and uniformly, | 104834 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| are called for. Every sign of human presence in the distant past has to be taken as a survival of one in a thousand or even a hundred million events that had the potential of surviving to this day for the shovels and eyes of the primevalogist. | 104841 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| itself, asking where the centers of human activity may have been and what might have happened to them. | 104856 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| assimilated, or taught and disseminated peculiar human qualities, | 105006 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| a fully technologized modern type of human developed elsewhere, | 105022 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| evidence, anywhere and earlier, of a human skill of powered machine that goes beyond the technology employed during the "Old Bronze Age" of Egypt. | 105038 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| intelligent beings from far away were human in a way that was related to the hominids of Earth, | 105077 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| a late period, after the catastrophes, human occupancy resumed in periods of resettling of the landscape and regrowth. | 105191 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| building up as rapidly as the human settlements were accruing. | 105203 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| occur overall, but evidences of antediluvian human occupancy would be totally absent. | 105229 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| long ago to the discovery of human artifacts beneath the huge hecatombs of mammals and trees jumbled en masse in the Fairbanks District of Alaska; | 105476 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| the massive recent deposits and arctic human communities referred to earlier. | 105606 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| In what of the caves? Are human remains found? | 105820 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| end with blocks of animal and human bones mlangs. | 106039 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| prefer to study coprolites rather than human thought. | 106151 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| hard-lined drawing by tight, defiant human minds. | 106314 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| speculations about the extreme recency of human beginnings along the Rift were mentioned diffidently and heard with some amusement. | 106354 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| I., I have spoken of the human traits of australopithecus. | 106499 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| gone into depriving him of his human qualities, | 106501 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| to say, a toe bone, possibly human and modern, | 106514 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| a period of a few centuries. Human types moved in and out, | 106571 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| Gorge, split open late enough for human legends to carry down a report of the events. | 106583 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| A car drove agitatedly by the human clots on the street, | 106659 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| cruel, implacable, surprising and infinitely destructive; human foresight and reactions can adapt to him but not prevail over him. | 106823 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| words is a continuous and eternal human exercise, | 107113 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| are always yapping against "taking the human element out" of calendars. ( | 107407 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| human element out" of calendars. (their human element!). | 107408 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| into the sky, prompting the first human beings to war amongst themselves. | 107621 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| areas where a subtle appreciation of human relations is demanded, | 107702 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| been the crowning achievement of the human mind in the century, | 107748 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| literature, and upon the origins of human nature, | 107789 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| hominid recently transformed into a "hallucinatory" human, | 107798 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| Freudian" would reason, using U premises. Human behavior is animal. | 108036 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| premises. Human behavior is animal. Animal (human) behavior was a long time is developing. | 108036 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| controlling nature. Both the environment and human mind are in a "steady state." | 108043 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| least not wholly instinctual, and therefore human. | 108161 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| WORKS 1. Richard F. Atnally. "The Human Trinity: | 108281 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERTINENT WORKS |
| 1974). 52. Frederick W. H. Myers. Human Personality and Its Survival of Bodily Death. | 108416 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PERTINENT WORKS |
| clearer atmosphere of ancient times; ancient human sports with telescopic vision; | 108674 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 21: JUPITER'S BANDS AND SATURN'S RINGS - |
| evolution within the record of the human species. | 108873 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| discovered the law of development of human history." | 109026 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN : BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE |
| peremptorily the account of cosmic and human origins accepted by the majority of their constituents. | 109185 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| of the World, of Natural and Human History. | 109326 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : PART TWO: HOW SCIENCES COPE WITH COSMOGONY |
| to be the last word in human development and qualitatively distinct from other behavioral sets. | 109498 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| in relation to several natural and human relations sets, | 109531 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| about natural events and relations are human-oriented, | 109612 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : FALLACIES ABOUT SCIENTISTS |
| system. The scientific system is a human system in the complete sense of the phrase. | 109646 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| a natural science as apart from human science, | 109654 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| occur infinitely in isolation. The total human interaction pattern has to be replicated with "sufficiently high" approximation of the original condition of the communication. | 109678 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| isolates and abstracts the purely "non-human" interactions of x and y. | 109683 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| presumed "existence" of two interactants, is human, | 109685 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| it gets credit for all the human relations that first composed and thereafter surround it; ( | 109691 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| whole, the new relations of non-human being - a chemical reaction in a cell, | 109697 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| event, a new engine - produce new human relations, | 109698 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| real; in this sense, still quite human, | 109699 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| a bridge between psychomotor present and human psychomotor potential. | 109700 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| the view of science s a human system may have some utility to scientists in the process of discovery, | 109709 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE ADMINISTRATION OF SCIENTISTS |
| to make discoveries about natural and human relations. | 109739 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE ADMINISTRATION OF SCIENTISTS |
| by the power they gain in human relations; | 109790 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE MOTIVATED SCIENTIST |
| the effects of his statements upon human action rather than their separate commentary upon an objective reality. | 109857 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| abounding space, organized in the peculiar human mode, | 109980 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : LIVIO CATULLUS STECCHINI |
| scientists and humanists. Scholars are only human, | 110364 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE - |
| unchanged and unthreatening for ages beyond human recall, | 110378 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| disasters have happened within reach of human memory. | 110393 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| have assigned disasters to the planets. Human nature was both physically and psychically affected by catastrophe. | 110393 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| and psychically affected by catastrophe. The human mind first, | 110394 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| will affect practically all areas of human knowledge. | 110400 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : EVOLUTIONARY AND REVOLUTIONARY PRINCIPLES |
| full awareness, the basic requirement for human memory, | 110417 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| skies opened and engulfed mankind, the human mind responded and worked back and forth productively. | 110431 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| as well as continuous change in human ecology. | 110437 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| politics - the organization and direction of human efforts towards the propitiation and control of the gods and the environment. | 110439 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| myth in the context of a human mind trying to cope with disastrous ecological experience. | 110519 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| worship and rituals can view these human activities existentially - for their present functioning, | 110530 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| the both terrible and life-saving human-making events of the disastrous periods of human history and pre- history. | 110533 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| events of the disastrous periods of human history and pre- history. | 110533 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| he is a great god in human form 2 . | 110608 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| two well-debated older theories of human culture. | 110616 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| One of these has held that human institution and manufactures developed in the world independently, | 110616 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| up with the creation of the human mind, | 110641 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| connected with psychology, which studies the human mind, | 110642 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| at and attacking the problems of human conflict change if we were to see them as primeval recapitulations of projections of the battles of the heavenly hosts? | 110647 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| the more generally accepted idea that human beings were born workers. | 110666 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| a large-skulled primate into the human being that we know: | 110681 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : V |
| such are the possibilities of explaining human history. | 110685 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : V |
| examining the stratification of fossils and human products below the ground. | 110762 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| occur? Surely this is a natural human concern. | 110957 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| you want to know when the human race will suffer another catastrophe? | 110962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| before us, so why worry? The human race is much more likely to flatten itself or obliterate itself by hatreds and through techniques that it displays at this moment of time than it is to become a victim of the raging elements of nature. | 110963 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| elements of nature. To these controllable human threats we should address ourselves. | 110966 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| Social Invention PRIMEVAL ECOLOGY, INSTITUTIONS, AND HUMAN NATURE Professor Alfred de Grazia, | 111019 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| treated as relatives and adjuncts of human nature, | 111034 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| those are not to determine the human future. | 111037 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| civilizations. SECTION I 3. February 18 HUMAN TIME AND REAL TIME: | 111092 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| SUPER-FORCES OF NATURE IN THE HUMAN EXPERIENCE: | 111099 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| in the process of natural and human history. | 111196 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| and ancient excavations. 8. Anthropology: the human species, | 111236 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| in politics and war. IX. THE HUMAN MIND TODAY: | 111314 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Creation: Quantavolution in the Natural and Human Science; | 111391 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Origins of Man and Culture and Human Nature and Behavior; | 111392 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| in the Rig Veda;" "Was Australopithecus Human?" " | 111409 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Sources of Catastrophic Expectations in Certain Human Subjects;" " | 111410 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| system, the biosphere, culture, and the human mind. | 111454 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM - |
| and the origins of culture and human nature. | 111465 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM - |
| science. Q5. The Catastrophic Origins of Human Nature. | 111538 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : CURRICULUM |
| mankind; effects of primeval experiences upon human nature, | 111540 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 29: I.Q.: A UNIVERSITY PROGRAM : CURRICULUM |
| natural disasters, and partly destroyed by human hand. | 111858 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| the most progressive element of the human race was not to be consoled by modern science. | 111962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| which eased the labors of the human mind as it sought to recall its past. | 111971 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| optimism and of parochial solutions for human problems, | 112020 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| before, that a catastrophic fate awaits human existence. | 112021 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| backsliders who watch the world of human and natural events with catastrophic expectation, | 112024 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| set of peculiar operations conducted by human beings in a group setting. | 112041 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| that this routinization and massing of human behavior was an outstanding leitmotif of the age. | 112092 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| be on guard against certain disturbing human behaviors that are inherent in scientific behavior, | 112106 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| in scientific behavior, as in all human behavior. | 112107 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| removed the historical gods from parroting human stipulations that hamper scientific investigation. | 112128 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| some additional possibilities to sustain the human spirit on our small planet in infinite time and space. | 112150 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| Can we plan and program the human mind for all the equivalent and hopefully superior behaviors that should follow the demise of the old world-view? | 112152 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| the foundations illuminates natural and early human history and makes history a living part of the operations of science. | 112199 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| raises a fundamental barrier to therapy. Human nature stands opposed to its own cure. | 112212 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| It would work upon the quantavolutional human model through psychiatry with the aim of draining the naturally provoked and socially obsessed build-up of fear. | 112215 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| of the sudden construction of the human being. | 112228 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| catastrophized, schizoid creature known as the human being speaks in the name of gods, | 112233 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| gods with other people, and assigns human traits to the gods. | 112235 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| been a record of failure in human relations. | 112242 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| as experiences and teachers by the human mind, | 112243 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| to destruction. In comparison with the human threat to humanity, | 112263 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| only a "little ice age." The human suffering was considerable. | 112269 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| for encounters with the Earth. The human race has suffered much from its birth throes, | 112298 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| and probably all others) derives from human readings of divine sky behavior, | 112525 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| in terms of possession of a human being, | 112747 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| earth, sometimes involving it in the human body. | 113317 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| The effects of electricity on the human body were of great interest to the Greeks and Romans. | 114272 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| off the rest. Originally there was human sacrifice; | 114391 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| of natural phenomena, or projections of human psychic activities. | 114658 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| sent by Zeus to punish the human race for its wickedness. | 114718 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| pharmakos is a sorcerer, also a human scapegoat. | 115129 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| fear them and placate them with human sacrifices, | 115483 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE - |
| acting through all these, pulls the human psyche in whatever direction he wishes, | 115640 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| give to it, as material, the human soul, | 116086 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| link between justice in the individual human being, | 116246 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| the sea which is sailed by human beings. | 116669 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| a story about the origin of human beings in Plato's 'Symposium'. | 116832 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| available for achieving resurrection of the human spirit after death. | 117251 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| and for its magnetic associations. The human soul may suffer many transmutations on its way to the stars, | 117261 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| and general cosmetics, could help a human to emulate the electrical radiance of a statue or god. | 117617 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD - |
| capable of being apprehended by a human physical sense. | 118836 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| together, and god. He now creates human souls, | 118843 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| on death. The gods now create human beings. | 118847 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| is the divinest part of the human being, | 118850 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| far as is allowed to a human. | 118899 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| with Plato's description of the human liver as lampros, | 118962 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| idea' can be seen by the human eye, | 118980 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| went intentionally, not compelled by any human agent, | 119544 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| s resemblance in shape to the human spine caused the Greeks to associate it with the divine element in the skull and spine, | 119563 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| Parrhasios, who could deceive Zeuxis, a human judge, | 119812 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : ART |
| two. The curving spine of a human skeleton would suggest a snake, | 120096 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : MEDICINE |
| inducements mediated by sympathetic magic. The human head was recognized as the seat of organic electrical phenomena. | 121546 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| in charge of important and ordinary human affairs. | 121618 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| Herakles or Theseus. Winged bulls with human heads are found at Persepolis, | 122490 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| is ambiguous: the king is the human representative of the divine bull in the sky, | 122493 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| bulls on top, but also have human heads as capitals. | 122497 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| of the material world in which human beings find themselves. | 122862 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| to dreams. Jung especially stressed the human need for myth and dreams to keep the psyche on an even keel. | 122885 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| and legends between divine law and human law, | 122890 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| contradictory workings of nature and the human mind. | 122891 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| matter of a plant, animal or human being dying, | 122929 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| the Flood as "zopura of the human race". | 123248 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| writes that the soul enters the human body thurathen, | 123317 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| ka was associated with the individual human being, | 123373 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| could be felt internally by individual human beings. | 123426 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| the head and ka of a human being. | 123506 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| containers, e. g. aggeion, pail, the human body; | 123508 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| power inherent in nature or in human institutions Roux, | 123519 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| where a god spoke or the human monarch aspired to divine authority. | 123527 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| exemplified the physiological effects on the human being, | 123600 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| goddess. The Egyptian god who created human beings was Khnemu. | 123739 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| plough, suggests the divine fire. Much human activity was mimesis, | 124332 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| refers to the popular belief that human beings came from rocks, | 124356 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| Both rocks and oaks attract lightning. Human beings were created by the Egyptian god Khnemu, | 124359 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| five planets visible to the unaided human eye. | 124368 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| Vases sometimes resemble in shape the human heart, | 124412 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 19: LIFE - |
| divinity had support that was both human and divine. | 124780 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| daimons, and were a link between human and divine. | 124811 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| as the electrical headquarters of the human body, | 125327 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| stars, and not the demiurge, create human bodies and faculties. | 125597 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| race of semi-divine creatures, half human, | 125845 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| several investigations into the origins of human nature and the development of human institutions. | 126083 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| human nature and the development of human institutions. | 126083 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| a strong vestige deep within the human soul. | 126551 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| occurred in the history of the human race and in the history of our Earth were not abnormal events, | 126584 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| was a happy beginning to the human race and that because of man's sinfulness, | 126702 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| not lose their grip on the human race. | 126783 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| resigned himself to the unavoidability of human carnage. | 126792 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| prehistoric trauma lurks deep within the human mind, | 126801 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| society to the extent that the human race in his diagnosis, | 126803 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| over Hiroshima has advanced tremendously. The human urge to repeat the traumatic experiences of the past did not subside, | 126815 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| A Damocles sword hangs over the human race. | 126819 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| good psychiatry. You cannot put the human race on the couch. | 126832 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| and Akhnaton, the reconstruction of a human tragedy, | 126854 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : Notes (Cultural Amnesia) |
| mind and culture flourishes. That is, human nature is proposed both to be extremely old and extremely young. | 126918 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| invention. increasingly we understand that every human "invention" or practice that is a "first" cannot be called first if only because every invention is a complex of usages requiring a species that is functioning holistically. | 126922 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| in its development the systems of human fear and human memory. | 126945 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| the systems of human fear and human memory. | 126945 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| need not go farther. ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE Primal fear, | 127006 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| marvelously greater, and even "qualitatively" greater. Human behavior is immensely expanded; | 127019 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| Our triumph is short lived. The human of today does not have a larger brain than do various fossil skeletons that were unearthed in an environment of deprivation and squalor comparing badly with the hives of bees and the houses of beavers. | 127027 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| application of invention and administration to human societies has certainly erased fears, | 127057 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DRIVE TO FAIL |
| by his personal experiences. Whether the human race is five million or fifteen thousand years old, | 127217 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| of experiences has enveloped the individual human being. | 127218 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| sex rivalry, accidents, and conflicts. If human existence had been nothing but these frustrations, | 127227 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| been among the eternal fund of human experiences, | 127235 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FEAR OVERLOAD AND FAILURE |
| greater disaster were visited upon the human species, | 127244 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| ways an immense life force in human and or animal form, | 127247 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| fear-affect- bearing capacity of the human race for thousands of years. | 127249 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| obvious and the most unconscious of human fear-burdens does not negate its presence or diminish its quantity. | 127272 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| ancient catastrophes at the dawn of human nature continue to have pronounced effects upon a very wide range of behaviors making it difficult even to speak of a pure event in love, | 127295 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : CATASTROPHIC FEAR |
| history and astronomy. They will lend human memory its possibilities of selective attention, | 127346 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| created "by Zeus" to control the human memory so that humans should forget their catastrophes, | 127354 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| one create a memory for the human animal? | 127376 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY AS SUCH |
| principles of the fear system. a) Human memory was created and subsequently sustained by catastrophic D-Fear. | 127607 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| The act of forgetting is a human mental device that functions unconsciously to balance the complex transactions between repression and recall. | 127620 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| demanding the D-factor pattern of human development. | 127634 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| A theory of genetic traits (post-human acquired) or of genetic mutation is probably not necessary to explain the eternal play of good evil, | 127634 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| their exposure of what made us human. | 127642 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| is to be developed in the human race. | 127671 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE DIFFICULTY OF D-FEAR THERAPY |
| historical past, why does not the human race remember them, | 127870 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| occurred in the life of the human species similar to what occurs in the life of the individuals." | 127887 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| at least some people in the human race to come e to grips with this traumatic experience on a conscious level. | 127913 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| that it was implanted in the human mind permanently, | 127922 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| present to this day in the human unconscious mind, | 127923 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| transmitted presumably by heredity. The collective human memory retained an inexhaustible array of recollections of the time when the world was in conflagration; | 127926 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| exerted a curious fascination on the human mind. | 127957 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| historical truth underlying the deeply rooted human resistance to incest: | 128069 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| in the dark recesses of many human souls 24 . | 128073 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| biological evolution; ... The archaic heritage of human beings comprises not only dispositions but also subject matter - memory traces of the experience of earlier generations. | 128091 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| traumatic and collective experience of the human race; | 128111 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of the early history of the human race. | 128123 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| form the entire development of the human race, | 128128 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| periods at the beginning of the human race 29 . | 128134 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| or unresponsiveness to whole areas of human experience. | 128175 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| of curiosity about whole areas of human experience and knowledge. | 128177 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| such inherited contents present in the human mind. | 128206 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| it is rather strange that the human mind should contain a drive to re-experience those traumatic events which were once so painful, | 128214 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| Freud termed the repetition compulsion, the human psyche can create actual situations in the real world which duplicate the originally unbearable experience. | 128216 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| flood in literature with the shared human experience of birth. | 128409 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| the earth had been populated with human beings and that approximately only another two hundred years were allotted to the earth. | 128462 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| therefore I was the last real human being left. | 128464 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| is a celebration involving reenactment by human beings on earth of the events which took place in the sky, | 128752 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| the sense of life after the human death, | 128905 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| less widespread than the practice of human sacrifice to the celestial deities. | 129007 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| could be experienced in a single human lifespan. | 129050 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| would collapse if not fed by human blood had grown so great that as many as twenty thousand people would be sacrificed in a single rite. | 129092 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| be sacrificed in a single rite. Human sacrifice existed in Mesoamerican culture before, | 129093 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| and at every time in recorded human history 1 . | 129229 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| throughout the whole world of Athens, human and spiritual. | 129366 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| With this gone, all signs of human order disappear. | 129443 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| 1-98-100. The vestiges of human civilization, | 129450 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| worship, with further worse results. The human mortals want their winter here; | 129454 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| all of this about. At the human level, | 129511 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in love with an ass, a human ass. | 129663 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Athens, and thus by analogy of human civilization, | 129748 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| arrival of spring and reestablishing the human affinity with the natural cycles 15 . | 129773 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| we can react like Bottom, like human asses, | 130278 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| tragedies contain archetypal patterns of general human experience, | 130758 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| own, the dimensions of an archetypal human experience 36 . | 130760 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| figure which appears so universally in human cultures. | 130790 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| hence into the whole world of human beings 63 . | 131009 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| is an object lesson in how human nature can make the unpleasant palatable and even helpful. | 131195 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| concealing and transforming processes of the human mind, | 131239 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| terms, trying to decipher what the human motives are behind this artistic transformation, | 131289 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| tremendously influential on earth, both as human personages in a worldwide political battle and as Planetary personages in a cosmic battle, | 131295 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| stand are being punished through their human representatives, | 131297 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the relation between individual and collective human nature. | 131312 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| would otherwise appear too powerful for human influence. | 131340 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the enduring narratives of almost every human society are so similar in structure and intent - each collectively neurotic society, | 131361 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| will a narrative endure as a human statement meaningful to other men in different times. | 131410 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in the same ground, the universal human psyche, | 131451 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to "some very deep chord" in human nature that mythological criticism deals. | 131472 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| almost uncanny force, dramatic and universal human reactions. | 131475 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| product of the structure of, the human mind. | 131490 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| collective dream, built of universal, nonrational human components. | 131491 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| make up the groundwork of the human psyche." | 131496 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| images or patterns exists in the human mind, | 131506 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| a perennial and universal power over human imaginative response. | 131507 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| from himself - then all areas of human endeavour become suspect. | 131594 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| unconscious motivation in various fields of human behaviour, | 131640 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| bearing a relation to other different human products - and therefore it must be analyzed not simply by a literary approach, | 131648 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the greatest products of the human spirit, | 131657 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| art is considered anthropologically, as a human activity among other equally significant human activities, | 131664 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| human activity among other equally significant human activities, | 131665 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| what it can tell us about human nature, | 131667 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| will end with the destruction of human culture and civilization. | 132409 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| and self-awareness of the individual human being as a counterpoise to technology. | 132416 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| to expand the capacities of each human individual so as to increase his survival potential. | 132449 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| B. - Page 233) The Catalogue redefines human potential, | 132457 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| Knowing that we are the first human beings in history to have all of man's culture and experience available to our study and being free enough of the weight of traditional cultures to seek out a larger identity - the first members of a civilized society since the early Neolithic to wish to look clearly into the eyes of the wild and see our self-hood, | 132593 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| ideas that traumatic experiences cause the human race to be possessed by irrational motives, | 132700 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| single reference to anything from our human heritage. | 132723 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| am dedicated, but I am only human. | 132808 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| for people who are fascinated by human conflict, | 133863 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| another model of holocene and early human history might not be long. | 134162 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| a stupendous panorama of terrestrial and human histories which will stand as challenge to scientists to frame a realistic picture of the cosmos. ' | 134647 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| has exposed as quacks, preying on human misery, | 135498 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| that recognition for his contributions to human knowledge soon would be forthcoming. | 135718 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| our time is to bring into human affairs a little more of such skeptical rationality, | 135868 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| at least one of which the human record ascribes to Mercury. | 136092 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| linked with the worst of all human terrors. | 136301 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| of the external world and of human environment. ' | 136325 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| do with the question whether a human being loves or murders another - but it touches a profound psychological truth. ' | 136328 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| to face the burden of the human condition in a world that owes us nothing. | 136456 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| general harmony springs perennial in the human breast' 25 . | 136669 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| few millennia. Laplace stressed that the human race is beset by a great fear that a comet may upset the Earth, | 136867 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Earth within the span of a human life is slim, | 136871 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| geology of the Earth and in human history could be explained by assuming that such an impact had taken place. | 136875 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| equator; a great portion of the human race and the animals would be drowned in the universal deluge, | 136884 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| would be annihilated; all monuments of human industry overthrown; | 136886 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| it explains the newness of the human civilization, | 136892 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| back than five thousand years. The human race reduced to a small number of individuals, | 136893 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| experts to whom is entrusted the human inheritance of scientific thought, | 136997 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| was that if the Earth moved, human beings would be thrown into space; | 137016 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| had been arrested, as Velikovsky suggested, human beings would have been projected into space along with all objects not anchored to the Earth 48 . | 137018 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| hundred years on the problem of human perception 51 . | 137066 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| text by views that are purely human;... | 137146 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| myths reflect the fact that the human race was subjected to a series of cosmic convulsions for which he also considered the geological and paleontological evidence. | 137187 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| argued that these catastrophes shaped the human mind, | 137189 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Boulanger explained by these fears the human tendency to ideological intolerance, | 137196 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| neglect, namely the accumulated records of human experience. | 137210 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| and good will is a common human trait. | 137407 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| physical disasters that have befallen the human race. | 137428 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| who deal with measurements, that the human eye cannot perceive intervals of less than a minute. | 138246 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| ago, at some distant time beyond human understanding, | 138459 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| thinking will always be with the human race and, | 138504 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| of the behavioural approach destroys necessary human certainties and subverts moral values. | 138521 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| its value, the special order of human relations called science is in being. | 138749 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| as distinct from interpretations of what human beings may or may not have done, | 138924 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| events not less natural for being human? | 139464 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| power determines what the laws of human and natural behaviour 'are' and how a corpus of science survives. | 139867 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| is also the conclusion that advanced human culture would be found in the today uninhabited area 'on the Kolyma or Lena rivers flowing into the Arctic Ocean' in northeastern Siberia (W. | 140502 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |